ORGANIC ELECTROLUMINESCENCE DEVICE AND ELECTRONIC APPARATUS PROVIDED WITH THE SAME

Abstract
An organic electroluminescence device including a cathode, an anode, and an emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, wherein the emitting layer includes a compound represented by the following formula (1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by each of formulas (11), (21), (31), (41), (51), (61), (71) and (81). In the formula (1), at least one of R1 to R8 is a deuterium atom, and Ar2 is a monovalent group represented by following formula (2), (3) or (4).
Description
TECHNICAL FIELD

The invention relates to an organic electroluminescence device and an electronic apparatus provided with the organic electroluminescence device.


BACKGROUND ART

When a voltage is applied to an organic electroluminescence device (hereinafter may be referred to as an organic EL device), holes are injected to an emitting layer from an anode and electrons are injected to an emitting layer from a cathode. In the emitting layer, injected holes and electrons are re-combined and excitons are formed.


Although materials for an organic EL device are being improved gradually to increase the performances of the organic EL device (for example, Patent Documents 1 to 7), high performances are further offered. In particular, improvement in lifetime of an organic EL device is an important task relating to a lifetime of commercial products provided with the organic EL device, and thus a material enabling to realize a long-lifetime organic EL device is required.


RELATED ART DOCUMENTS
Patent Documents
Patent Document 1: WO2016/152544
Patent Document 2: WO2017/188111
Patent Document 3: Publication of US Patent Application No. 2017/324045
Patent Document 4: WO 2010/099534
Patent Document 5: WO 2010/135395
Patent Document 6: WO 2010/071362
Patent Document 7: WO 2018/066830
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION

An object of the invention is to provide an organic EL device having a long lifetime, and to provide an electronic apparatus provided with the organic EL device.


As a result of extensive studies, the inventors have found that an organic EL device having a long lifetime can be obtained by using compounds having a specific structure in an emitting layer of the organic EL device in combination, and they have achieved the invention.


According to the invention, the following organic EL device and electric apparatus can be provided.


1. An organic electroluminescence device comprising:


a cathode,


an anode, and


an emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, wherein


the emitting layer comprises a compound represented by the following formula (1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by each of formulas (11), (21), (31), (41), (51), (61), (71) and (81):




embedded image


wherein in the formula (1),


R1 to R8 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


when two or more of R901 to R907 exist, two or more of R901 to R907 may be the same with or different from each other;


at least one of R1 to R8 is a deuterium atom;


two or more adjacent groups of R1 to R4 and two or more adjacent groups of R5 to R8 do not form a ring;


L1 and L2 are independently


a single bond,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;


Ar1 is


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


Ar2 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (2), (3) or (4);




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (2) to (4),


one or more pairs of two adjacent groups of R15 to R20 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


when one or more pairs of two adjacent groups of R15 to R20 are not bonded with each other and do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, one of R11 to R20 is a single bond bonding to L2;


when one or more pairs of two adjacent groups of R15 to R20 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, one of R15 to R20 which does not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and R11 to R14 is a single bond bonding to L2;


R11 to R20 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and that are not a single bond bonding to L2 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (11),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R101 to R110 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


at least one of R101 to R110 is a monovalent group represented by the formula (12);


R101 to R110 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and that are not a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12) are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (12), Ar101 and Ar102 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


L101 to L103 are independently


a single bonded,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (21),


Zs are independently CRa or N;


A1 ring and A2 ring are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


when plural Ras exist, one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of Ra are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


when plural Rbs exist, one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of Rb are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


when plural Rcs exist, one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of Rc are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


n21 and n22 are independently an integer of 0 to 4;


Ra to Rc that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (31),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R301 to R307 and R311 to R317 form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring;


R301 to R307 and R311 to R317 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R321 and R322 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (41),


a ring, b ring and c ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R401 and R402 are independently bonded to the a ring, the b ring or the c ring to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring;


R401 and R402 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (51),


r ring is a ring represented by the formula (52) or formula (53) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


q ring and s ring are independently a ring represented by the formula (54) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


p ring and t ring are independently a ring represented by the formula (55) or the formula (56) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


when plural R501s exist, adjacent plural R501s are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


X501 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR502;


R501 and R502 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R001)(R002)(R003),


—O—(R004),
—S—(R005),

—N(R006)(R007),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R001 to R007 are as defined in the formula (1);


Ar501 and Ar502 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


L501 is


a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


m1 is an integer of 0 to 2, m2 is an integer of 0 to 4, m3s are independently an integer of 0 to 3, and m4s are independently an integer of 0 to 5; when plural R501s exist, the plural R501s may be the same or different;




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (61),


at least one pair of R601 and R602, R602 and R603, and R603 and R604 are bonded with each other to form a divalent group represented by the formula (62);


at least one pair of R605 and R606, R606 and R607, and R607 and R608 are bonded with each other to form a divalent group represented by formula (63);




embedded image


at least one of R601 to R604 that does not form the divalent group represented by the formula (62), and R611 to R614 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64);


at least one of R606 to R608 that do not form the divalent group represented by the formula (63), and R621 to R624 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64);


X601 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR609;


R601 to R608 that do not form the divalent group represented by the formulas (62) and (63) and that is not the monovalent group represented by the formula (64), R611 to R614 and R621 to R624 that are not the monovalent group represented by the formula (64), and R609 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R906),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (64), Ar601 and Ar602 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


L601 to L603 are independently


a single bonded,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or


a divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 above mentioned groups;




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (71),


A701 ring and A702 ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


One or more rings selected from the group consisting of A701 ring and A702 ring are bonded to the bond * of the structure represented by the following formula (72);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (72),


A703 rings are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


X701 is NR703, C(R704)(R705), Si(R706) (R707), Ge(R708) (R709), O, S or Se;


R701 and R702 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring;


R701 and R702 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, and R703 to R709 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (81),


A801 ring is a ring represented by the formula (82) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


A802 ring is a ring represented by the formula (83) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


two bonds * bond to A803 ring at an arbitrary position;


X801 and X802 are independently C(R803)(R804), Si(R805)(R806), an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom;


A803 ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


Ar801 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R801 to R806 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);


m801 and m802 are independently an integer of 0 to 2; when these are 2, plural R801s or R802s may be the same or different;


a801 is an integer of 0 to 2; when a801 is 0 or 1, the structure in the parentheses indicated by “3-a801” may be the same or different from each other; when a801 is 2, Ar801s may be the same as or different from each other.


2. An electronic apparatus provided with the organic electroluminescence device according to the above 1.


According to the invention, an organic EL device having a long lifetime, and an electronic apparatus provided with the organic EL device can be provided.





BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS


FIG. 1 is a view showing a schematic configuration of one embodiment of the organic EL device of the invention.





MODE FOR CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION
Definition

In the present specification, a hydrogen atom means an atom including isotopes different in the number of neutrons, namely, a protium, a deuterium and a tritium.


In the present specification, to a bondable position in which a symbol such as “R”, or “D” representing a deuterium atom is not specified in a chemical formula, a hydrogen atom, that is, a light hydrogen atom, a deuterium atom, or a tritium atom is bonded thereto.


In the present specification, a term “ring carbon atoms” represents the number of carbon atoms among atoms forming a subject ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are bonded in a ring form (for example, a monocyclic compound, a fused ring compound, a cross-linked compound, a carbocyclic compound or a heterocyclic compound). When the subject ring is substituted by a substituent, the carbon contained in the substituent is not included in the number of ring carbon atoms. The same shall apply to the “ring carbon atoms” described below, unless otherwise noted. For example, a benzene ring has 6 ring carbon atoms, a naphthalene ring has 10 ring carbon atoms, a pyridine ring has 5 ring carbon atoms, and a furan ring has 4 ring carbon atoms. Further, for example, a 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group has 13 ring carbon atoms, and a 9,9′-spirobifluorenyl group has 25 ring carbon atoms.


Further, when the benzene ring or the naphthalene ring is substituted by an alkyl group as a substituent, for example, the number of carbon atoms of the alkyl group is not included in the ring carbon atoms.


In the present specification, a term “ring atoms” represents the number of atoms forming a subject ring itself of a compound having a structure in which atoms are bonded in a ring form (for example, a monocycle, a fused ring and a ring assembly) (for example, a monocyclic compound, a fused ring compound, a cross-linked compound, a carbocyclic compound or a heterocyclic compound). The term “ring atoms” does not include atoms which do not form the ring (for example, a hydrogen atom which terminates a bond of the atoms forming the ring) or atoms contained in a substituent when the ring is substituted by the substituent. The same shall apply to the “ring atoms” described below, unless otherwise noted. For example, a pyridine ring has 6 ring atoms, a quinazoline ring has 10 ring atoms, and a furan ring has 5 ring atoms. A hydrogen atom bonded with a carbon atom of the pyridine ring or the quinazoline ring or an atom forming the substituent is not included in the number of the ring atoms.


In the present specification, a term “XX to YY carbon atoms” in an expression of “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY carbon atoms” represents the number of carbon atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted. The number of carbon atoms of a substituent when the ZZ group is substituted is not included. Here, “YY” is larger than “XX”, and “XX” and “YY” each mean an integer of 1 or more.


In the present specification, a term “XX to YY atoms” in an expression of “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group having XX to YY atoms” represents the number of atoms when the ZZ group is unsubstituted. The number of atoms of a substituent when the group is substituted is not included. Here, “YY” is larger than “XX”, and “XX” and “YY” each mean an integer of 1 or more.


A term “unsubstituted” in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group” means that the ZZ group is not substituted by a substituent, and a hydrogen atom is bonded therewith. Alternatively, a term “substituted” in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted ZZ group” means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the ZZ group are substituted by a substituent. Similarly, a term “substituted” in the case of “BB group substituted by an AA group” means that one or more hydrogen atoms in the BB group are substituted by the AA group.


Hereinafter, the substituent described herein will be described.


The number of the ring carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted aryl group” described herein is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the ring carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” described herein is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted alkyl group” described herein is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” described herein is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, and more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” described herein is 2 to 50, preferably 2 to 20, and more preferably 2 to 6, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the ring carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described herein is 3 to 50, preferably 3 to 20, and more preferably 3 to 6, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the ring carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted arylene group” described herein is 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the ring atoms of the “unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” described herein is 5 to 50, preferably 5 to 30, and more preferably 5 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


The number of the carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted alkylene group” described herein is 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 20, and more preferably 1 to 6, unless otherwise specified.


Specific examples (specific example group G1) of the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” described herein include an unsubstituted aryl group and a substituted aryl group described below. (Here, a term “unsubstituted aryl group” refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” is the “unsubstituted aryl group,” and a term “substituted aryl group” refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted aryl group” is the “substituted aryl group”. Hereinafter, a case of merely “aryl group” includes both the “unsubstituted aryl group” and the “substituted aryl group”.


The “substituted aryl group” refers to a case where the “unsubstituted aryl group” has a substituent, and specific examples thereof include a group in which the “unsubstituted aryl group” has the substituent, and a substituted aryl group described below. It should be noted that examples of the “unsubstituted aryl group” and examples of the “substituted aryl group” listed herein are only one example, and the “substituted aryl group” described herein also includes a group in which a group in which “unsubstituted aryl group” has a substituent further has a substituent, and a group in which “substituted aryl group” further has a substituent, and the like.


An unsubstituted aryl group:


a phenyl group,


a p-biphenyl group,


a m-biphenyl group,


an o-biphenyl group,


a p-terphenyl-4-yl group,


a p-terphenyl-3-yl group,


a p-terphenyl-2-yl group,


a m-terphenyl-4-yl group,


a m-terphenyl-3-yl group,


a m-terphenyl-2-yl group,


an o-terphenyl-4-yl group,


an o-terphenyl-3-yl group,


an o-terphenyl-2-yl group,


a 1-naphthyl group,


a 2-naphthyl group,


an anthryl group,


a benzanthryl group,


a phenanthryl group,


a benzophenanthryl group,


a phenalenyl group,


a pyrenyl group,


a chrysenyl group,


a benzochrysenyl group,


a triphenylenyl group,


a benzotriphenylenyl group,


a tetracenyl group,


a pentacenyl group,


a fluorenyl group,


a 9,9′-spirobifluorenyl group,


a benzofluorenyl group,


a dibenzofluorenyl group,


a fluoranethenyl group,


a benzofluoranethenyl group, and


a perylenyl group.


A substituted aryl group:


an o-tolyl group,


a m-tolyl group,


a p-tolyl group,


a p-xylyl group,


a m-xylyl group,


an o-xylyl group,


a p-isopropyl phenyl group,


a m-isopropyl phenyl group,


an o-isopropyl phenyl group,


a p-t-butylphenyl group,


a m-t-butylphenyl group,


an o-t-butylphenyl group,


a 3,4,5-trimethylphenyl group,


a 9,9-dimethylfluorenyl group,


a 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group


a 9,9-di(4-methylphenyl)fluorenyl group,


a 9,9-di(4-isopropylphenyl)fluorenyl group,


a 9,9-di(4-t-butylphenyl)fluorenyl group,


a cyanophenyl group,


a triphenylsilylphenyl group,


a trimethylsilylphenyl group,


a phenylnaphthyl group, and


a naphthylphenyl group.


The “heterocyclic group” described herein is a ring group having at least one hetero atom in the ring atom. Specific examples of the hetero atom include a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, a silicon atom, a phosphorus atom and a boron atom.


The “heterocyclic group” described herein may be a monocyclic group, or a fused ring group.


The “heterocyclic group” described herein may be an aromatic heterocyclic group, or an aliphatic heterocyclic group.


Specific examples (specific example group G2) of the “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” include an unsubstituted heterocyclic group and a substituted heterocyclic group described below. (Here, the unsubstituted heterocyclic group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” is the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group,” and the substituted heterocyclic group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group” is the “substituted heterocyclic group”. Hereinafter, the case of merely “heterocyclic group” includes both the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” and the “substituted heterocyclic group”.


The “substituted heterocyclic group” refers to a case where the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent, and specific examples thereof include a group in which the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” has a substituent, and a substituted heterocyclic group described below. It should be noted that examples of the “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” and examples of the “substituted heterocyclic group” listed herein are merely one example, and the “substituted heterocyclic group” described herein also includes a group in which “unsubstituted heterocyclic group” which has a substituent further has a substituent, and a group in which “substituted heterocyclic group” further has a substituent, and the like.


An unsubstituted heterocyclic group having a nitrogen atom:


a pyrrolyl group,


an imidazolyl group,


a pyrazolyl group,


a triazolyl group,


a tetrazolyl group,


an oxazolyl group,


an isoxazolyl group,


an oxadiazolyl group,


a thiazolyl group,


an isothiazolyl group,


a thiadiazolyl group,


a pyridyl group,


a pyridazinyl group,


a pyrimidinyl group,


a pyrazinyl group,


a triazinyl group,


an indolyl group,


an isoindolyl group,


an indolizinyl group,


a quinolizinyl group,


a quinolyl group,


an isoquinolyl group,


a cinnolyl group,


a phthalazinyl group,


a quinazolinyl group,


a quinoxalinyl group,


a benzimidazolyl group,


an indazolyl group,


a phenanthrolinyl group,


a phenanthridinyl group


an acridinyl group,


a phenazinyl group,


a carbazolyl group,


a benzocarbazolyl group,


a morpholino group,


a phenoxazinyl group,


a phenothiazinyl group,


an azacarbazolyl group, and


a diazacarbazolyl group.


An unsubstituted heterocyclic group having an oxygen atom:


a furyl group,


an oxazolyl group,


an isoxazolyl group,


an oxadiazolyl group,


a xanthenyl group,


a benzofuranyl group,


an isobenzofuranyl group,


a dibenzofuranyl group,


a naphthobenzofuranyl group,


a benzooxazolyl group,


a benzisoxazolyl group,


a phenoxazinyl group,


a morpholino group,


a dinaphthofuranyl group,


an azadibenzofuranyl group,


a diazadibenzofuranyl group,


an azanaphthobenzofuranyl group, and


a diazanaphthobenzofuranyl group.


An unsubstituted heterocyclic group having a sulfur atom:


a thienyl group,


a thiazolyl group,


an isothiazolyl group,


a thiadiazolyl group,


a benzothiophenyl group,


an isobenzothiophenyl group,


a dibenzothiophenyl group,


a naphthobenzothiophenyl group,


a benzothiazolyl group,


a benzisothiazolyl group,


a phenothiazinyl group,


a dinaphthothiophenyl group,


an azadibenzothiophenyl group,


a diazadibenzothiophenyl group,


an azanaphthobenzothiophenyl group, and


a diazanaphthobenzothiophenyl group.


A substituted heterocyclic group having a nitrogen atom:


a (9-phenyl)carbazolyl group,


a (9-biphenylyl)carbazolyl group,


a (9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl group,


a (9-naphthyl)carbazolyl group,


a diphenylcarbazol-9-yl group,


a phenylcarbazol-9-yl group,


a methylbenzimidazolyl group,


an ethylbenzimidazolyl group,


a phenyltriazinyl group,


a biphenylyltriazinyl group,


a diphenyltriazinyl group,


a phenylquinazolinyl group, and


a biphenylylquinazolinyl group.


A substituted heterocyclic group having an oxygen atom:


a phenyldibenzofuranyl group,


a methyldibenzofuranyl group,


a t-butyldibenzofuranyl group, and


a monovalent residue of spiro[9H-xanthene-9,9′-[9H]fluorene].


A substituted heterocyclic group having a sulfur atom:


a phenyldibenzothiophenyl group,


a methyldibenzothiophenyl group,


a t-butyldibenzothiophenyl group, and


a monovalent residue of spiro[9H-thioxantene-9,9′-[9H]fluorene].


A monovalent group derived from the following unsubstituted heterocyclic ring containing at least one of a nitrogen atom, an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom by removal of one hydrogen atom bonded to the ring atoms thereof, and a monovalent group in which a monovalent group derived from the following unsubstituted heterocyclic ring has a substituent by removal of one hydrogen atom bonded to the ring atoms thereof:




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


In the formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18), XA and YA are independently an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, NH or CH2. However, at least one of XA and YA is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or NH.


The heterocyclic ring represented by the formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) becomes a monovalent heterocyclic group having a bond at an arbitrary position.


An expression “the monovalent group derived from the unsubstituted heterocyclic ring represented by the formulas (XY-1) to (XY-18) has a substituent” refers to a case where the hydrogen atom bonded with the carbon atom which constitutes a skeleton of the formulas is substituted by a substituent, or a state in which XA or YA is NH or CH2, and the hydrogen atom in the NH or CH2 is replaced with a substituent.


Specific examples (specific example group G3) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” include an unsubstituted alkyl group and a substituted alkyl group described below. (Here, the unsubstituted alkyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is the “unsubstituted alkyl group,” and the substituted alkyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group” is the “substituted alkyl group”). Hereinafter, the case of merely “alkyl group” includes both the “unsubstituted alkyl group” and the “substituted alkyl group”.


The “substituted alkyl group” refers to a case where the “unsubstituted alkyl group” has a substituent, and specific examples thereof include a group in which the “unsubstituted alkyl group” has a substituent, and a substituted alkyl group described below. It should be noted that examples of the “unsubstituted alkyl group” and examples of the “substituted alkyl group” listed herein are merely one example, and the “substituted alkyl group” described herein also includes a group in which “unsubstituted alkyl group” has a substituent further has a substituent, a group in which “substituted alkyl group” further has a substituent, and the like.


An unsubstituted alkyl group:


a methyl group,


an ethyl group,


a n-propyl group,


an isopropyl group,


a n-butyl group,


an isobutyl group,


a s-butyl group, and


a t-butyl group.


A substituted alkyl group:


a heptafluoropropyl group (including an isomer),


a pentafluoroethyl group,


a 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group, and


a trifluoromethyl group.


Specific examples (specific example group G4) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” include an unsubstituted alkenyl group and a substituted alkenyl group described below. (Here, the unsubstituted alkenyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” is the “unsubstituted alkenyl group,” and the substituted alkenyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group” is the “substituted alkenyl group”). Hereinafter, the case of merely “alkenyl group” includes both the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” and the “substituted alkenyl group”.


The “substituted alkenyl group” refers to a case where the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” has a substituent, and specific examples thereof include a group in which the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” has a substituent, and a substituted alkenyl group described below. It should be noted that examples of the “unsubstituted alkenyl group” and examples of the “substituted alkenyl group” listed herein are merely one example, and the “substituted alkenyl group” described herein also includes a group in which “unsubstituted alkenyl group” has a substituent further has a substituent, a group in which “substituted alkenyl group” further has a substituent, and the like.


An unsubstituted alkenyl group and a substituted alkenyl group:


a vinyl group,


an allyl group,


a 1-butenyl group,


a 2-butenyl group,


a 3-butenyl group,


a 1,3-butanedienyl group,


a 1-methylvinyl group,


a 1-methylallyl group,


a 1,1-dimethylallyl group,


a 2-methylallyl group, and


a 1,2-dimethylallylgroup.


Specific examples (specific example group G5) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group” include an unsubstituted alkynyl group described below. (Here, the unsubstituted alkynyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group” is the “unsubstituted alkynyl group”). Hereinafter, a case of merely “alkynyl group” includes both the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” and the “substituted alkynyl group”.


The “substituted alkynyl group” refers to a case where the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” has a substituent, and specific examples thereof include a group in which the “unsubstituted alkynyl group” described below has a substituent.


An unsubstituted alkynyl group:


an ethynyl group.


Specific examples (specific example group G6) of the “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” described herein include an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group and a substituted cycloalkyl group described below. (Here, the unsubstituted cycloalkyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” is the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group,” and the substituted cycloalkyl group refers to a case where the “substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” is the “substituted cycloalkyl group”). Hereinafter, a case of merely “cycloalkyl group” includes both the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” and the “substituted cycloalkyl group”.


The “substituted cycloalkyl group” refers to a case where the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” a the substituent, and specific examples thereof include a group in which the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” has a substituent, and a substituted cycloalkyl group described below. It should be noted that examples of the “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” and examples of the “substituted cycloalkyl group” listed herein are merely one example, and the “substituted cycloalkyl group” described herein also includes a group in which “unsubstituted cycloalkyl group” has a substituent further has a substituent, a group in which “substituted cycloalkyl group” further has a substituent, and the like.


An unsubstituted aliphatic ring group:


a cyclopropyl group,


a cyclobutyl group,


a cyclopentyl group,


a cyclohexyl group,


a 1-adamantyl group,


a 2-adamantyl group,


a 1-norbornyl group, and


a 2-norbornyl group.


A substituted cycloalkyl group:


a 4-methylcyclohexyl group.


Specific examples (specific example group G7) of the group represented by —Si(R901)(R902)(R903) described herein include


—Si(G1)(G1)(G1),
—Si(G1)(G2)(G2),
—Si(G1)(G1)(G2),
—Si(G2)(G2)(G2),
—Si(G3)(G3)(G3),
—Si(G5)(G5)(G5) and
—Si(G6)(G6)(G6).

In which,


G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1.


G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in the specific example group G2.


G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3.


G5 is the “alkynyl group” described in the specific example group G5.


G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in the specific example group G6.


Specific examples (specific example group G8) of the group represented by —O—(R904) described herein include


—O(G1),
—O(G2),
—O(G3) and
—O(G6).

In which,


G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1.


G2 is the “heterocyclic group” described in the specific example group G2.


G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3.


G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in the specific example group G6.


Specific examples (specific example group G9) of the group represented by —S—(R905) described herein include


—S(G1),
—S(G2),
—S(G3) and
—S(G6).

In which,


G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1.


G2 is the “heterocycle group” described in the specific example group G2.


G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3.


G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in the specific example group G6.


Specific examples (specific example group G10) of the group represented by —N(R906)(R907) described herein include


—N(G1)(G1),
—N(G2)(G2),
—N(G1)(G2),
—N(G3)(G3) and
—N(G6) (G6).

In which,


G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1.


G2 is the “heterocycle group” described in the specific example group G2.


G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3.


G6 is the “cycloalkyl group” described in the specific example group G6.


Specific examples (specific example group G11) of the “halogen atom” described herein include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom.


Specific examples of the “alkoxy group” described herein include a group represented by —O(G3), where G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3. The number of carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted alkoxy group” are 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


Specific examples of the “alkylthio group” described herein include a group represented by —S(G3), where G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3. The number of carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted alkylthio group” are 1 to 50, preferably 1 to 30, and more preferably 1 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


Specific examples of the “aryloxy group” described herein include a group represented by —O(G1), where G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1. The number of ring carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted aryloxy group” are 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


Specific examples of the “arylthio group” described herein include a group represented by —S(G1), where G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1. The number of ring carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted arylthio group” are 6 to 50, preferably 6 to 30, and more preferably 6 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


Specific examples of the “aralkyl group” described herein include a group represented by -(G3)-(G1), where G3 is the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3, and G1 is the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1. Accordingly, the “aralkyl group” is one embodiment of the “substituted alkyl group” substituted by the “aryl group”. The number of carbon atoms of the “unsubstituted aralkyl group,” which is the “unsubstituted alkyl group” substituted by the “unsubstituted aryl group,” are 7 to 50, preferably 7 to 30, and more preferably 7 to 18, unless otherwise specified.


Specific example of the “aralkyl group” include a benzyl group, a 1-phenylethyl group, a 2-phenylethyl group, a 1-phenylisopropyl group, a 2-phenylisopropyl group, a phenyl-t-butyl group, an a-naphthylmethyl group, a 1-α-naphthylethyl group, a 2-α-naphthylethyl group, a 1-α-naphthylisopropyl group, a 2-α-naphthylisopropyl group, a β-naphthylmethyl group, a 1-β-naphthylethyl group, a 2-β-naphthylethyl group, a 1-β-naphthylisopropyl group, and a 2-β-naphthylisopropyl group.


The substituted or unsubstituted aryl group described herein is, unless otherwise specified, preferably a phenyl group, a p-biphenyl group, a m-biphenyl group, an o-biphenyl group, a p-terphenyl-4-yl group, a p-terphenyl-3-yl group, a p-terphenyl-2-yl group, a m-terphenyl-4-yl group, a m-terphenyl-3-yl group, a m-terphenyl-2-yl group, an o-terphenyl-4-yl group, an o-terphenyl-3-yl group, an o-terphenyl-2-yl group, a 1-naphthyl group, a 2-naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthryl group, a pyrenyl group, a chrysenyl group, a triphenylenyl group, a fluorenyl group, a 9,9′-spirobifluorenyl group, a 9,9-diphenylfluorenyl group, or the like.


The substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic group described herein is, unless otherwise specified, preferably a pyridyl group, a pyrimidinyl group, a triazinyl group, a quinolyl group, an isoquinolyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, a phenanthrolinyl group, a carbazolyl group (a 1-carbazolyl group, a 2-carbazolyl group, a 3-carbazolyl group, a 4-carbazolyl group, or a 9-carbazolyl group), a benzocarbazolyl group, an azacarbazolyl group, a diazacarbazolyl group, a dibenzofuranyl group, a naphthobenzofuranyl group, an azadibenzofuranyl group, a diazadibenzofuranyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, a naphthobenzothiophenyl group, an azadibenzothiophenyl group, a diazadibenzothiophenyl group, a (9-phenyl)carbazolyl group (a (9-phenyl)carbazol-1-yl group, a (9-phenyl)carbazol-2-yl group, a (9-phenyl)carbazol-3-yl group, or a (9phenyl)carbazol-4-yl group), a (9-biphenylyl)carbazolyl group, a (9-phenyl)phenylcarbazolyl group, a diphenylcarbazole-9-yl group, a phenylcarbazol-9-yl group, a phenyltriazinyl group, a biphenylyltriazinyl group, diphenyltriazinyl group, a phenyldibenzofuranyl group, a phenyldibenzothiophenyl group, an indrocarbazolyl group, a pyrazinyl group, a pyridazinyl group, a quinazolinyl group, a cinnolinyl group, a phthalazinyl group, a quinoxalinyl group, a pyrrolyl group, an indolyl group, a pyrrolo[3,2,1-jk]carbazolyl group, a furanyl group, a benzofuranyl group, a thiophenyl group, a benzothiophenyl group, a pyrazolyl group, an imidazolyl group, a benzimidazolyl group, a triazolyl group, an oxazolyl group, a benzoxazolyl group, a thiazolyl group, a benzothiazolyl group, an isothiazolyl group, a benzisothiazolyl group, a thiadiazolyl group, an isoxazolyl group, a benzisoxazolyl group, a pyrrolidinyl group, a piperidinyl group, a piperazinyl group, an imidazolidinyl group, an indro[3,2,1-jk]carbazolyl group, a dibenzothiophenyl group, or the like.


The dibenzofuranyl group and the dibenzothiophenyl group as described above are specifically any group described below, unless otherwise specified.




embedded image


In the formulas (XY-76) to (XY-79), XB is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.


The substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group described herein is, unless otherwise specified, preferably a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a n-butyl group, an isobutyl group, a t-butyl group, or the like.


The “substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” descried herein refers to a group in which the above-described “aryl group” is converted into divalence, unless otherwise specified. Specific examples (specific example group G12) of the “substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” include a group in which the “aryl group” described in the specific example group G1 is converted into divalence. Namely, specific examples (specific example group G12) of the “substituted or unsubstituted arylene group” refer to a group derived from the “aryl group” described in specific example group G1 by removal of one hydrogen atom bonded to the ring carbon atoms thereof.


Specific examples (specific example group G13) of the “substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” include a group in which the “heterocyclic group” described in the specific example group G2 is converted into divalence. Namely, specific examples (specific example group G13) of the “substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group” refer to a group derived from the “heterocyclic group” described in specific example group G2 by removal of one hydrogen atom bonded to the ring atoms thereof.


Specific examples (specific example group G14) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group” include a group in which the “alkyl group” described in the specific example group G3 is converted into divalence. Namely, specific examples (specific example group G14) of the “substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group” refer to a group derived from the “alkyl group” described in specific example group G3 by removal of one hydrogen atom bonded to the carbon atoms constituting the alkane structure thereof.


The substituted or unsubstituted arylene group described herein is any group described below, unless otherwise specified.




embedded image


embedded image


In the formulas (XY-20) to (XY-29), (XY-83) and (XY-84), R908 is a substituent.


Then, m901 is an integer of 0 to 4, and when m901 is 2 or more, a plurality of R908 may be the same with or different from each other.




embedded image


embedded image


In the formulas (XY-30) to (XY-40), R909 is independently a hydrogen atom or a substituent. Two of R909 may be bonded with each other through a single bond to form a ring.




embedded image


In the formulas (XY-41) to (XY-46), R910 is a substituent.


Then, m902 is an integer of 0 to 6. When m902 is 2 or more, a plurality of R910 may be the same with or different from each other.


The substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group described herein is preferably any group described below, unless otherwise specified.




embedded image


embedded image


In the formulas (XY-50) to (XY-60), R911 is a hydrogen atom or a substituent.




embedded image


embedded image


In the formulas (XY-65) to (XY-75), XB is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom.


Herein, a case where “one or more sets of two or more groups adjacent to each other are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted and saturated or unsaturated ring” will be described by taking, as an example, a case of an anthracene compound represented by the following formula (XY-80) in which a mother skeleton is an anthracene ring.




embedded image


For example, two adjacent to each other into one set when “one or more sets of two or more groups adjacent to each other are bonded with each other to form the ring” among R921 to R930 include 8921 and R922, R922 and R923, R923 and R924, R924 and R930, R930 and R925, R925 and R926, R926 and R927, R927 and R928, R928 and R929, and R929 and R921.


The above-described “one or more sets” means that two or more sets of two groups adjacent to each other may simultaneously form the ring. For example, a case where R921 and R922 are bonded with each other to form a ring A, and simultaneously R925 and R926 are bonded with each other to form a ring B is represented by the following formula (XY-81).




embedded image


A case where “two or more groups adjacent to each other” form a ring means that, for example, R921 and R922 are bonded with each other to form a ring A, and R922 and R923 are bonded with each other to form a ring C. A case where the ring A and ring C sharing R922 are formed, in which the ring A and the ring C are fused to the anthracene mother skeleton by three of R921 to R923 adjacent to each other, is represented by the following (XY-82).




embedded image


The rings A to C formed in the formulas (XY-81) and (XY-82) are a saturated or unsaturated ring.


A term “unsaturated ring” means an aromatic hydrocarbon ring or an aromatic heterocyclic ring. A term “saturated ring” means an aliphatic hydrocarbon ring or an aliphatic heterocyclic ring.


For example, the ring A formed by R921 and R922 being bonded with each other, represented by the formula (XY-81), means a ring formed by a carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton bonded with R921, a carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton bonded with R922, and one or more arbitrary elements. Specific examples include, when the ring A is formed by R921 and R922, a case where an unsaturated ring is formed of a carbon atom of an anthracene skeleton bonded with R921, a carbon atom of the anthracene skeleton bonded with R922, and four carbon atoms, in which a ring formed by R921 and R922 is formed into a benzene ring. Further, when a saturated ring is formed, the ring is formed into a cyclohexane ring.


Here, “arbitrary elements” are preferably a C element, a N element, an O element and a S element. In the arbitrary elements (for example, a case of the C element or the N element), the bond(s) that is(are) not involved in the formation of the ring may be terminated by a hydrogen atom, or may be substituted by an arbitrary substituent. When the ring contains the arbitrary elements other than the C element, the ring to be formed is a heterocyclic ring.


The number of “one or more arbitrary elements” forming the saturated or unsaturated ring is preferably 2 or more and 15 or less, more preferably 3 or more and 12 or less, and further preferably 3 or more and 5 or less.


As specific examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring, a structure in which the aryl group described in specific example group G1 is terminated with a hydrogen atom may be mentioned.


As specific examples of the aromatic heterocyclic ring, a structure in which the aromatic heterocyclic group described in specific example group G2 is terminated with a hydrogen atom may be mentioned.


As specific examples of the aliphatic hydrocarbon ring, a structure in which the cycloalkyl group described in specific example group G6 is terminated with a hydrogen atom may be mentioned.


When the above-described “saturated or unsaturated ring” has a substituent, the substituent is an “arbitrary substituent” as described below, for example. When the above-mentioned “saturated or unsaturated ring” has a substituent, specific examples of the substituent refer to the substituents described in above-mentioned “the substituent described herein”.


In one embodiment of the present specification, the substituent (hereinafter, referred to as an “arbitrary substituent” in several cases) in the case of the “substituted or unsubstituted” is a group selected from the group consisting of


an unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


an unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


an unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905)

—N(R906)(R907)


wherein,


R901 to R907 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and when two or more of R901 to R907 exist, two or more of R901 to R907 may be the same with or different from each other,


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and


an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is a group selected from the group consisting of


an alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


an aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and


a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is a group selected from the group consisting of


an alkyl group having 1 to 18 carbon atoms,


an aryl group having 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms, and


a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 18 ring atoms.


Specific examples of each group of the arbitrary substituent described above are as described above.


Herein, unless otherwise specified, the saturated or unsaturated ring (preferably substituted or unsubstituted and saturated or unsaturated five-membered or six-membered ring, more preferably a benzene ring) may be formed by the arbitrary substituents adjacent to each other.


Herein, unless otherwise specified, the arbitrary substituent may further have the substituent. Specific examples of the substituent that the arbitrary substituent further has include to the ones same as the arbitrary substituent described above.


[Organic EL Device]

The organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention comprises a cathode, an anode and an emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, and it is characterized in that the emitting layer comprises a compound represented by the following formula (1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by each of formulas (11), (21), (31), (41), (51), (61), (71) and (81).


Each compound is described later.


The organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention exhibits high device performance by possessing the above-mentioned constitution. Specifically, it is possible to provide an organic EL device with longer life.


According to one aspect of the present invention, a method for improving a performance of an organic EL device can also be provided. the method is characterized in that the compound represented by the formula (1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the formulas (11) to (81) are used in combination in the emitting layer of the organic EL device. Specifically, the method can improve an organic EL device performance as compared with the case where a compound having the same structure as formula (1) except that only protium atoms are contained as hydrogen atoms (hereinafter also referred to as “protium compound”) is used as a host material. The case where the protium compound is used means that a host material in an emitting layer consists essentially of the protium compound (the ratio of the protium compound to the sum of the protium compound and the compound represented by formula (1) is 90 mol % or more, 95 mol % or more, or 99 mol % or more).


That is, it is possible to increase a performance of an organic EL device by, instead of a protium compound or in addition to a protium compound, using a compound obtained by replacing at least one protium atoms on an anthracene skeleton of the protium compound with a deuterium atom (a compound represented by formula (1)) as a host material.


A schematic outline of the organic EL device of one aspect of the invention is explained by reference to the FIGURE.


The organic EL device 1 according to one aspect of the invention comprises substrate 2, anode 3, emitting layer 5, cathode 10, organic layer 4 disposed between the anode 3 and the emitting layer 5, and organic layer 6 disposed between the emitting layer 5 and the cathode 10.


The compound represented by the formula (1) and one or more compounds selected from a group consisting of compounds represented by the formula (11), (21), (31), (41), (51), (61), (71) and (81) are contained in emitting layer 5 disposed between the anode 3 and the cathode 10. Each compound contained in the emitting layer 5 may be used singly or in combination of two or more.


(Compound Represented by Formula (1))

The compound represented by the formula (1) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein in the formula (1),


R1 to R8 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


when two or more of R901 to R907 exist, two or more of R901 to R907 may be the same with or different from each other;


at least one of R1 to R8 is a deuterium atom;


two or more adjacent groups of R1 to Ra and two or more adjacent groups of R5 to R8 do not form a ring;


L1 and L2 are independently


a single bond,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;


Ar1 is


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


Ar2 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (2), (3) or (4);




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (2) to (4),


one or more pairs of two adjacent groups of R15 to R20 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


when one or more pairs of two adjacent groups of R15 to R20 are not bonded with each other and do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, one of R11 to R20 is a single bond bonding to L2;


when one or more pairs of two adjacent groups of R15 to R20 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, one of R15 to R20 which does not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and R11 to R14 is a single bond bonding to L2;


R11 to R20 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and that are not a single bond bonding to L2 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);


All of R1 to R8 may be deuterium atoms or a part of them (e.g., one, two or more of R1 to R8) may be deuterium atoms.


R1 to R8 that are not deuterium atoms are preferably hydrogen atoms (protium atoms).


In one embodiment, at least one hydrogen atom contained in one or more groups selected from a group consisting of L1 and L2 is a deuterium atom. In more detail, in one embodiment, one or more groups selected from the group consisting of L1 and L2 are an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is a deuterium atom, or an unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is a deuterium atom.


In one embodiment, L1 and L2 are independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms. It is preferable that at least one of L1 and L2 is a single bond.


In one embodiment, any one of Ru to Ria in formulas (2) to (4) is a single bond bonding to L2.


In one embodiment, one or more pairs of two adjacent groups of R15 to R20 in formulas (2) to (4) are not bonded with each other and do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring.


In one embodiment, among R11 to R20 in the formulas (2) to (4), those which are not a single bond bonding to L2 and do not contribute to ring formation are preferably hydrogen atoms.


In one embodiment, among R11 to R20 in the formulas (2) to (4), at least one which is not a single bond bonding to L2 and does not contribute to ring formation is a deuterium atom.


In one embodiment, at least one hydrogen atom contained in one or more Ar1 is a deuterium atom. In more detail, in one embodiment, An is an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is a deuterium atom, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms in which at least one hydrogen atom is a deuterium atom.


Existence of a deuterium atom in the compound is confirmed by Mass Spectrometry or 1H-NMR Spectrometry. The bonding position of a deuterium atom in the compound is identified by 1H-NMR Spectrometry. In concrete terms, it is confirmed as follows.


If it is identified that, by Mass Spectrometry, a molecular weight of a target compound is greater by “one” than a molecular weight of a corresponding compound in which all hydrogen atoms are protium atoms, it is confirmed that one deuterium atom exists in the target compound. Further, the number of deuterium atoms in a molecule can be confirmed by an integration value obtained by 1H-NMR analysis on the target compound, since no signal is observed by performing 1H-NMR analysis on a deuterium atom. The bonding position of a deuterium can be identified by performing 1H-NMR analysis on the target compound and assigning signals.


In the organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention, the content ratio of the protium compound to the total of the compound represented by formula (1) and the protium compound in the emitting layer is preferably 99 mol % or less. The content ratio of the protium compound is confirmed by Mass Spectrometry.


In one embodiment, the emitting layer of the organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention includes the compound represented by the formula (1) and a protium compound, and the content ratio of the former to the total thereof is 30 mol % or more, 50 mol % or more, 70 mol % or more, 90 mol % or more, 95 mol % or more, 99 mol % or more, or 100 mol %.


Ar1 is preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, more preferably selected from groups represented by the following formulas (a1) to (a4).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (a1) to (a4),


* is a single bond bonding to L1;


R21 is


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);


m1 is an integer of 0 to 4;


m2 is an integer of 0 to 5;


m3 is an integer of 0 to 7;


when each of m1 to m3 is 2 or more, the plural R21s may be the same or different; and


when each of m1 to m3 is 2 or more, adjacent plural R21s are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring.


Preferably, L1 and L2 are independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms. It is preferable that at least one of L1 and L2 is a single bond.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by any one of following formulas (1-1) to (1-3).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (1-1) to (1-3), R1 to R8, An, L1 and L2 are as defined in the formula (1).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by any one of following formulas (1-11) to (1-13).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (1-11) to (1-13), Ar1, L1 and L2 are as defined in the formula (1).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (1) is represented by the following formula (1A):




embedded image


wherein in the formula (1A),


R1A to R8A are independently a hydrogen atom, and at least one of R1A to R8A is a deuterium atom;


L1A and L2A are independently a single bond, an unsubstituted phenylene group, or an unsubstituted naphthylene group;


Ar1A is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group or a substituted or unsubstituted naphthyl group, and the substituent for Ar1A is a phenyl group;


Ar2A is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (2A), (3A) or (4A):




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (2A) to (4A),


any one of R13A to R14A is a single bond bonding to L2A; and R11A, R12A, R15A to R20A, as well as R13A to R14A that are not a single bond bonding to L2A are independently a hydrogen atom or an unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (1A), at least two of R1A to R8A are deuterium atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (1A), R1A to R8A are all deuterium atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (1A), at least one hydrogen atom contained in Ar1A is a deuterium atom.


In one embodiment, in the formula (1A), R11A, R12A, R15A to R20A, as well as R13A to R14A that are not a single bond bonding to L2A are hydrogen atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (1A), at least one of R11A, R12A, R15A to R20A, as well as R13A to R14A that are not a single bond bonding to L2A is a deuterium atoms.


The compound represented by the formula (1) can be synthesized in accordance with the synthesis process described in Examples by using publicly known alternative reactions or materials corresponding to a target compound.


Examples of the compound represented by formula (1) include the following compounds. In the following example compounds, D represents a deuterium atom.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (11))

The compound represented by the formula (11) is explained below.




embedded image


In the formula (11),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R101 to R110 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


at least one of R101 to R110 is a monovalent group represented by the formula (12);


R101 to R110 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and that are not a monovalent group represented by the following formula (12) are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (12), Ar101 and Ar102 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


L101 to L103 are independently


a single bonded,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;


In the formula (11), it is preferable that two of R101 to R110 are the group represented by the formula (12).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (11) is represented by the following formula (13):




embedded image


wherein in the formula (13), R111 to R118 are the same as R101 to R110 that is nota monovalent group represented by the formula (12) in the formula (11). Ar101, Ar102, L101, L102 and L103 are as defined in the formula (12).


In the formula (11), L101 is preferably a single bond and L102 and L103 are preferably a single bond.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (11) is represented by the formula (14) or (15).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (14), R111 to R118 are as defined in the formula (13). Ar101, Ar102, L102 and L103 are as defined in the formula (12).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (15), R111 to R118 are as defined in the formula (13). Ar101 and Ar102 are as defined in the formula (12).


In the formula (11) and formula (12), it is preferable that at least one of Ar101 and Ar102 is the group represented by the following formula (16).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (16),


X101 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom;


One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R121 to R127 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring:


R121 to R127 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


It is preferable that X101 is an oxygen atom.


It is preferable that at least one of R121 to 8127 is


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


It is preferable that in the formula (11) and formula (12), Ar101 is a group represented by the formula (16) and Ar102 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (11) is represented by the following formula (17).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (17), R111 to R118 are as defined in the formula (13), and R121 to R127 are as defined in the formula (16);


R131 to R135 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


As the compound represented by the formula (11), the following compounds can be given as specific examples, for example. In the following example compounds, Me represents a methyl group.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (21))

The compound represented by the formula (21) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (21),


Zs are independently CRa or N;


A1 ring and A2 ring are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


when plural Ras exist, one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of Ra are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


when plural Rbs exist, one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of Rb are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


when plural Rcs exist, one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of Rc are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


n21 and n22 are independently an integer of 0 to 4;


Ra to Rc that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si (R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);


The “aromatic hydrocarbon ring” of A1 ring and A2 ring has the same structure as the compound obtained by introducing a hydrogen atom into the “aryl group” described above. The “aromatic hydrocarbon ring” of the A1 ring and the A2 ring contains two carbon atoms in the fused bicyclic structure at the center of the formula (21) as ring atoms. Examples of “substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms” include compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the “aryl group” described in the example group G1.


The “heterocyclic ring” of A1 ring and A2 ring has the same structure as the compound obtained by introducing a hydrogen atom into the “heterocyclic group” described above. The “heterocyclic ring” of the A1 ring and the A2 ring contains two carbon atoms in the fused bicyclic structure at the center of the formula (21) as ring atoms. Examples of “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms” include compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the “heterocyclic group” described in the example group G2.


Rb is bonded to one of carbon atoms which form the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of A1 ring, or one of atoms which form the heterocycle of A1 ring.


Rc is bonded to one of carbon atoms which form the aromatic hydrocarbon ring of A2 ring, or one of atoms which form the heterocycle of A2 ring.


It is preferable that at least one (preferably two) of Ra to Rc is a group represented by the following formula (21a).





-L201-Ar201  (21a)


wherein in the formula (21a),


L201 is


a single bond,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted bivalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;


Ar201 is


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or


a group represented by the following formula (21b):




embedded image


wherein in the formula (21b),


L211 and L212 are independently


a single bond,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms;


Ar211 and Ar212 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring; and


Ar211 and Arm that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (21) is represented by the following formula (22).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (22),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R201 to R211 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring;


R201 to R211 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1))


It is preferable that at least one (preferably two) of R201 to R211 is the group represented by the formula (21a). It is preferable that R204 and R211 are the group represented by the formula (21a).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (21) is a compound obtained by bonding the structure represented by the following formula (21-1) or (21-2) to A1 ring. In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (22) is a compound obtained by bonding the structure represented by the following formula (21-1) or (21-2) to the ring to which R204 to R207 bonds to.




embedded image


wherein in the formula (21-1), two bonds shown by * independently bond to a ring carbon atom in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a ring atom in the heterocyclic group in A1 ring in the formula (21), or bond to one of R204 to R207 in the formula (22);


wherein in the formula (21-2), three bonds shown by * independently bond to a ring carbon atom in the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or a ring atom in the heterocyclic group in A1 ring in the formula (21), or bond to one of R204 to R207 in the formula (22);


One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R221 to R227 and R221 to R239 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


R221 to R227 and R231 to R239 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1)


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (21) is a compound represented by the following formula (21-3), (21-4), or (21-5).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (21-3), (21-4) and (21-5),


A1 ring is as defined in the formula (21);


R2401 to R2407 are the same as R221 to R227 in the formulas (21-1) and (21-2);


R2410 to R2417 are the same as R201 to R211 in the formula (22); and the two R2417s may be the same or different.


In one embodiment, the substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms of A1 ring in the formula (21-5) is a substituted or unsubstituted napthalene ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted fluorene ring.


In one embodiment, the substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle having 5 to 50 ring atoms of A1 ring in the formula (21-5) is a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzofuran ring, a substituted or unsubstituted carbazole ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted dibenzothiophene ring.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (21) or (22) is selected from the group consisting of the compounds represented by the following formulas (21-6-1) to (21-6-7).




embedded image


embedded image


wherein in the formulas (21-6-1) to (21-6-7),


R2421 to R2427 are the same as R221 to R227 in the formulas (21-1) and (21-2);


R2430 to R2437 and R2441 to R2444 are the same as R201 to R211 in the formula (22);


X is O, NR901, or C(R902) (R903); and


R901 to R 903 are as defined in the formula (1).


In one embodiment, in the compound represented by the formula (22), one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R201 to R211 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring. This embodiment is described in the following formula (25).


(Compound Represented by Formula (25))

The compound represented by the formula (25) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein in the formula (25),


two or more pairs selected from a group consisting of R251 and R252, R252 and R253, R254 and R255, R255 and R256, R256 and R257, R258 and R259, R259 and R260, and R260 and R261 bond with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


Provided that the pair of R251 and R252 and the pair of R252 and R253 do not form a ring simultaneously; the pair of R254 and R255 and the pair of R255 and R256 do not form a ring simultaneously; the pair of R255 and R256 and the pair of R256 and R257 do not form a ring simultaneously; the pair of R258 and R259 and the pair of R259 and R269 do not form a ring simultaneously; and the pair of R259 and R260 and the pair of R260 and R261 do not form a ring simultaneously;


When two or more rings are formed by R251 to R261, the rings may be the same or different;


R251 to R261 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


In the formula (25), Rn and Rn+1 (n is an integer selected from 251, 252, 254 to 256 and 258 to 260) bond with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring together with two ring carbon atoms to which Rn and Rn+1 bond with. The ring is preferably configured with atoms selected from C atom, O atom, S atom and N atom, and the number of atoms is preferably 3 to 7, more preferably 5 or 6.


The number of the above-described ring structures in the compound represented by the formula (25) is, for example, 2, 3 or 4. Two or more ring structures may exist in the same benzene ring of the main skeleton in the formula (25), or may exist in different benzene rings. For example, the compound has three ring structures, one ring structure may exist in each of the three benzene rings in the formula (25).


As the above-mentioned ring structure in the compound represented by the formula (25), structures represented by the following formulas (251) to (260) can be given, for example.




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (251) to (257),


each of *1 and * 2, *3 and * 4, *5 and * 6, *7 and * 8, *9 and * 10, *11 and *12, and *13 and *14 represents two ring carbon atoms to which Rn and Rn+1 bond, and Rn may bond to either one of the two ring carbon atoms of *1 and *2, *3 and *4, *5 and *6, *7 and *8, *9 and *10, *11 and *12, and *13 and *14;


X2501 is C(R2512) (R2513), NR2514, O or S; One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R2501 to R2506 and R2512 to R2513 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring; and


R2501 to R2514 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are the same as R251 to R261.




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (258) to (260),


each of *1 and *2, and *3 and *4 represents two ring carbon atoms to which Rn and Rn+1 bond, and Rn may bond to either one of the two ring carbon atoms of *1 and * 2, or *3 and * 4;


X2501 is C(R2512) (R2513), NR2514, O or S;


One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R2515 to R2525 bond to each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring; and


R2515 to R2521 and R2522 to R2525 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are the same as R251 to R261.


In the formula (25), it is preferable that at least one of R252, R254, R255, R260 and R261 (preferably at least one of R252, R255, and R260, more preferably R252) is a group which does not form a ring.

  • (i) Substituent in the case where the ring structure formed by Rn and Rn+1 has a substituent in the formula (25),
  • (ii) R251 to R261 that do not form a ring structure in the formula (25), and
  • (iii) R2501 to R2514 and R2515 to R2525 in the formulas (251) to (260) are preferably independently


    a hydrogen atom,


    a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


    a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


    a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


    a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


    —N(R906) (R907),


    a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


    a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, or


    a group selected from the following groups.




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (261) to (264),


Rds are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


X is C(R901)(R902), NR903, O, or S;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1); and


p1 is independently an integer of 0 to 5, p2 is independently an integer of 0 to 4, p3 is an integer of 0 to 3, and p4 is an integer of 0 to 7.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (25) is represented by the following formulas (25-1) to (25-6).




embedded image


embedded image


wherein in the formulas (25-1) to (25-6), ring d to ring i are independently a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring; and R251 to R261 are the same as defined in the formula (25).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (25) is represented by the following formulas (25-7) to (25-12).




embedded image


embedded image


wherein in the formulas (25-7) to (25-12), ring d to ring f, ring k, and ring j are independently a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring; and R251 to R261 are the same as defined in the formula (25).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (25) is represented by the following formulas (25-13) to (25-21).




embedded image


embedded image


wherein in the formulas (25-13) to (25-21), ring d to ring k are independently a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring; and R251 to R261 are the same as defined in the formula (25).


As a substituent in the case where the ring g or ring h further has a substituent,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a group represented by the formula (261), (263) or (264) can be given for example.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (25) is represented by one of the following formulas (25-22) to (25-25).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (25-22) to (25-25), X250 is C(R901)(R902), NR903, O or S;


R251 to R261, and R271 to R278 are the same as R251 to R261 in the formula (25); and R901 to R903 are as defined in the formula (1).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (25) is represented by the following formula (25-26).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (25-26), X250 is C(R901)(R902), NR903, O or S; R253, R254, R257, R258, R261, and R271 to R282 are the same as R251 to R261 in the formula (25); and R901 to R903 are as defined in the formula (1).


As the compound represented by the formula (21), the following compounds can be shown for example. In the following example compounds, Me represents methyl group.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (31))

The compound represented by the formula (31) is explained below.


The compound represented by formula (31) is a compound corresponding to the compound represented by the formula (21-3).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (31),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R301 to R307 and R311 to R317 form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


R301 to R307 and R311 to R317 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R321 and R322 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


Example of “One pair of two or more adjacent groups of R301 to R307 and R311 to R317” is pairs of R301 and R302, R302 and R303 R303 and R304, R305 and R306, R306 and R307, and R301, R302 and R303, and the like.


In one embodiment, at least one of R301 to R307 and R311 to R317, preferably two of R301 to R307 and R311 to R317 is a group represented by —N(R906)(R907).


In one embodiment, R301 to R307 and R311 to R317 are independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (32).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (32),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R331 to R334 and R341 to R344 form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring;


R331 to R334 and R341 to R344 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and R351 and R352 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R361 to R364 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is a compound represented by the formula (33).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (33), R351, R352, and R361 to R364 are as defined in the formula (32).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is a compound represented by the formula (34) or (35).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (34) and (35),


R361 to R364 are as defined in the formula (32);


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R371 to R377 and R380 to R386 form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring;


R371 to R377 and R380 to R386 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring and R387 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


two R387s may be the same with or different from each other.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is a compound represented by the formula (34-2) or (35-2).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (34-2) and (35-2), R361 to R364, R375 to R377 and R384 to R387 are as defined in the formulas (34) and (35).


In one embodiment, R361 to R364 in the formulas (32), (33), (34), (35), (34-2) and (35-2) are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms (preferably a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group).


In one embodiment, R321 and R322 in the formula (31) and R351, R352 and R387 in the formulas (32), (33), (34), (35), (34-2) and (35-2) are independently a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms (preferably a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the following formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R3301 to R3307 and R3311 to R3317 form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


R3301 to R3307 and R3311 to R3317 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, and R3331 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms;


two R3331s may be the same with or different from each other; and


R3321 to R3324 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, the one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11) is one or more compounds selected from a group consisting of the following formulas (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R3321 to R3324 and R3331 are as defined in the formulas (32-11), (34-11) and (35-11).


In one embodiment, in the formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R3321 to R3324 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group.


In one embodiment, in the formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), two R3331s are independently a hydrogen atom.


In one embodiment, in the formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R3321 to R3324 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, and two R3331s are independently a hydrogen atom.


In one embodiment, in the formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R3321 to R3324 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, two R3331s are independently a hydrogen atom, and the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is selected from the group consisting of an alkyl group having 1 to 20 carbon atoms, an aryl group having 6 to 20 ring carbon atoms, and a monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 20 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formulas (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12) and (35-12), R3321 to R3324 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl group, two R3331s are independently a hydrogen atom, and the substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” is an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the compound represented by the formula (31), one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R301 to R307 and R311 to R317 form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of the following formulas (36-1) to (36-6).




embedded image


embedded image


wherein in the formulas (36-1) to (36-6),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R3605 to R3607, R3615 to R3617 and R3631 bond with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring or do not form the ring;


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R3601 to R3604, R3611 to R3614 and R3621 to R3628 bond with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring or do not form the ring;


R3601 to R3607, R3611 to R3617, R3621 to R3628 and R3631 that do not form the ring are independently


a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


when two or more of R901 to R907 exist, two or more of R901 to R907 may be the same with or different from each other;


X1 is selected from O, S and N(R3641), and two X1s may be the same with or different from each other;


R3641 and one or more groups selected from R3601 to R3604, R3611 to R3614, R3624 and R3628 bond with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring or do not form the ring; and


R3641 that do not form the ring is a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is a compound represented by the formula (36-1) or (36-2), In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is a compound represented by the formula (36-1).


In one embodiment, in the compound represented by the formulas (36-1) to (36-6), two R3631s are phenyl groups.


In one embodiment, in the compound represented by the formulas (36-1) to (36-6), X1 is N(R3641).


In one embodiment, in the compound represented by the formulas (36-1) to (36-6), R3641 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (31) is a compound represented by the following formula (36-1-1).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (36-1-1),


one or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R3001, R3002, R3005 to R3007, R3010, R3011, R3014 to R3016 and R3031 to R3034 bond with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring or do not form the ring;


Xas are independently selected from O, S and N(R3035);


R3035 and R3031 bond with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring or do not form the ring; and


R3001, R3002, R3005 to R3007, R3010, R3011, R3014 to R3016 and R3031 to R3035 that do not form the ring and R3021 and R3022 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, a substituent in the case of “substituted or unsubstituted” in the formulas (31) to (35), (34-2), (35-2), (32-11), (34-11), (35-11), (32-12), (34-12), (35-12), (36-1) to (36-6) and (36-1-1) is


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


As the compound represented by the formula (31), the following compounds can be given for example. In the following example compounds, Me represents methyl group.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (41))

The compound represented by the formula (41) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (41),


a ring, b ring and c ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R401 and R402 are independently bonded to the a ring, the b ring or the c ring to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring;


R401 and R402 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


The a ring, b ring and c ring are rings (a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms) fuse to the fused bicyclic structure composed of B atom and two N atoms in the center of the formula (41).


The “aromatic hydrocarbon ring” of the a ring, the b ring and the c ring has the same structure as the compound obtained by introducing a hydrogen atom into the “aryl group” described above. The “aromatic hydrocarbon ring” of the a ring contains three carbon atoms in the fused bicyclic structure in the center of the formula (41) as ring atoms. The “aromatic hydrocarbon ring” of the b ring and the c ring contain two carbon atoms in the fused bicyclic structure in the center of the formula (41) as ring atoms. As examples of “substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms”, compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the “aryl group” described in the group G1 and the like can be given.


The “heterocyclic ring” of the a ring, the b ring and the c ring has the same structure as the compound obtained by introducing a hydrogen atom into the “heterocyclic group” described above. The “heterocyclic ring” of the a ring contains three carbon atoms in the fused bicyclic structure in the center of the formula (41) as ring atoms. The “heterocyclic ring” of the b ring and the c ring contain two carbon atoms in the fused bicyclic structure in the center of the formula (41) as ring atoms. As examples of “substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms”, compounds in which a hydrogen atom is introduced into the “heterocyclic group” described in the group G2.


R401 and R402 may be independently bonded to the a ring, the b ring or the c ring to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring. This heterocyclic ring contains the nitrogen atom in the fused bicyclic structure in the center of the formula (41). This heterocyclic ring may contain a heteroatom other than the nitrogen atom. “R401 and R402 are bonded to the a ring, the b ring or the c ring” means, specifically, an atom forming the a ring, the b ring or the c ring is bonded to an atom forming R401 and R402. For example, it is possible that R401 is bonded to the a ring to form a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring having a two-ring fused structure (or three or more rings fused structure) in which a ring containing R401 and the a ring are fused.


The same applies to the case where R401 is bonded to the b ring, R402 is bonded to the a ring, and R402 is bonded to the c ring.


In one embodiment, the a ring, the b ring and the c ring in the formula (41) are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the a ring, the b ring and the c ring in the formula (41) are independently a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring or a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring.


In one embodiment, R401 and R402 in the formula (41) are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms, and preferably a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (41) is a compound represented by the following formula (42).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (42),


R401A is bonded with one or more groups selected from R411 or R421 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring; R402A is bonded with one or more group selected from R413 or R414 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring;


R401A and R402A that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R411 to R421 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


R411 to R421 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring or the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


R401A and R402A in the formula (42) correspond to R401 and R402 in the formula (41).


R401A and R411 may be bonded with each other to form a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring having two-ring fused structure (or three or more rings fused structure) which is a fused ring of a ring containing R401A and R411 and the benzene ring of the a ring, for example. As examples of the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring, compounds correspond to nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group having two or more ring fused structure in the group G2 can be given. The same applies to the cases where R401A and R412 are bonded, R402A and R413 are bonded, and R402A and R414 are bonded.


One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R411 to R421 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring. For example, R411 and R412 are bonded to form a benzene ring, an indole ring, a pyrrole ring, a benzofuran ring, a benzothiophene ring or the like which fuses to the six-membered ring to which R411 and R412 bond, and the formed fused ring is a naphthalene ring, a carbazole ring, an indole ring, a dibenzofuran ring or a dibenzothiophene ring.


In one embodiment, R411 to R421 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, R411 to R421 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, R411 to R421 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, R411 to R421 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, and at least one of R411 to R421 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (42) is a compound represented by the following formula (43).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (43),


R431 is bonded with R446 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring; R433 is bonded with R447 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring; R434 is bonded with R451 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring; R441 is bonded with R442 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring, or does not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring;


One or more pairs of two or more adjacent groups of R431 to R451 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


R431 to R451 that do not form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


R431 may bond to R446 to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring. For example, R431 may bonds with R446 to form a nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring with three or more fused rings of the benzene ring to which R46 bond, a nitrogen-containing ring and the benzene ring of the a ring. As examples of the nitrogen-containing heterocyclic ring, compounds correspond to nitrogen-containing heterocyclic group having three or more ring fused structure in the group G2 can be given. The same applies to the cases where R433 and R447 are bonded, R434 and R451 are bonded, and R441 and R442 are bonded.


In one embodiment, R431 to R451 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently, a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, R431 to R451 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently, a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


In one embodiment, R431 to R451 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently a hydrogen atom or a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, R431 to R451 that do not contribute to form a ring are independently a hydrogen atom, a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms, and at least one of R431 to R451 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43A).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (43A),


R461 is


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms; and


R462 to R465 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, R461 to R465 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, R461 and R465 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43B).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (43 B),


R471 and R472 are independently,


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—N(R906) (R907), or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms;


R473 to R475 are independently,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—N(R906) (R907), or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms; and


R906 and R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (43) is the compound represented by the following formula (43B′).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (43B′), R472 to R475 are as defined in the formula (43 B).


In one embodiment, at least one of R471 to R475 is


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—N(R906) (R907), or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment,


R472 is


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


—N(R906) (R907), or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms; and


R471 and R473 to R475 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


—N(R906) (R907), or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (43) is a compound represented by the formula (43C).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (43C),


R481 and R482 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms; and


R483 to R486 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (43) is the compound represented by the following formula (43C′).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (43C′), R483 to R486 are as defined in the formula (43C).


In one embodiment, R481to R486 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms or a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, R481 to R486 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (43) is a compound represented by the following formula (43D):




embedded image


wherein in the formula (43D),


R4611 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group including 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms, —Si(R911)(R912)(R913), or —N(R914)(R915);


R4612 to R4615 are independently an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group including 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms, Or —Si(R911)(R912)(R913);


R911 to R913 are independently an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms or an unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms;


R914 to R916 are independently an unsubstituted aryl group including 6 to 18 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (43D), R4611 is a hydrogen atom, an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or —N(R914)(R915).


In one embodiment, in the formula (43D), R4612 to R4615 are independently an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group including 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (43D), R4611 is —N(R914)(R915), and R4612 to R4615 are independently an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (43D), R4611 is an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, and R4612 to R4615 are independently an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (43D), R4611 is a hydrogen atom, and R4612 to R4615 are independently an unsubstituted alkyl group including 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an unsubstituted cycloalkyl group including 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, in the formula (43D), at least one of the hydrogen atoms included in one or more selected from the group consisting of R914 and R915 is a deuterium atom.


The compound represented by the formula (41) can be synthesized by the following method: An intermediate is obtained by bonding the a ring, the b ring and the c ring with linking groups (a group containing N—R1 and a group containing N—R2) (first reaction), and a final compound is obtained by bonding the a ring, the b ring and the c ring with a linking group (a group containing B) (second reaction). In the first reaction, an amination reaction such as Buchwald-Hartwig reaction can be applied. In the second reaction, tandem hetero-Friedel-Crafts reaction or the like can be applied.


Examples of the compound represented by the formula (41) are described below. They are just exemplified compounds and the compound represented by the formula (41) is not limited to the following examples. In the following example compounds, Me represents methyl group, and tBu represents tert-butyl group.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (51))

The compound represented by the formula (51) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (51),


r ring is a ring represented by the formula (52) or formula (53) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


q ring and s ring are independently a ring represented by the formula (54) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


p ring and t ring are independently a ring represented by the formula (55) or the formula (56) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


when plural R501s exist, adjacent plural R501s are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring;


X501 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR502;


R501 and R502 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring are


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);


Ar501 and Ar502 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


L501 is


a substituted or unsubstituted alkylene group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynylene group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkylene group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


m1 is independently an integer of 0 to 2, m2 is independently an integer of 0 to 4, m3s are independently an integer of 0 to 3, and m4s are independently an integer of 0 to 5; when plural R501s exist, the plural R501s may be the same or different;


In the formula (51), each of the p ring to the t ring is fused to an adjacent ring by sharing two carbon atoms. The position and direction of fusing are not limited, and condensation is possible at any position and direction.


In one embodiment, in the formula (52) or (53) of the r ring, R501 is a hydrogen atom.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-1) to (51-6).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (51-1) to (51-6), R501, X501, Ar501, Ar502, L501, m1 and m3 are as defined in the formula (51).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-11) to (51-13).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (51-11) to (51-13), R501, X501, Ar501, Ar502, L501, m1, m3 and m4 are as defined in the formula (51).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-21) to (51-25).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (51-21) to (51-25), R501, X501, Ar501, Ar502, L501, m1 and m4 are as defined in the formula (51).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (51) is represented by any one of the following formulas (51-31) to (51-33).




embedded image


wherein in the formulas (51-31) to (51-33), R501, X501, Ar501, Ar502, L501, m2 to m4 are as defined in the formula (51).


In one embodiment, Ar501 and Ar502 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, one of Ar501 and Ar502 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms and the other is a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


As examples of the compound represented by the formula (51), the following compounds can be given, for example. In the following example compounds, Me represents methyl group.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (61))

The compound represented by the formula (61) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (61),


at least one pair of R601 and R602, R602 and R603, and R603 and R604 are bonded with each other to form a divalent group represented by the formula (62);


at least one pair of R605 and R606, R606 and R607, and R607 and R608 are bonded with each other to form a divalent group represented by formula (63);




embedded image


at least one of R601 to R604 that does not form the divalent group represented by the formula (62), and R611 to R614 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64);


at least one of R605 to R608 that do not form the divalent group represented by the formula (63), and R621 to R624 is a monovalent group represented by the following formula (64);


X601 is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom, or NR609;


R601 to R608 that do not form the divalent group represented by the formulas (62) and (63) and that is not the monovalent group represented by the formula (64), R611 to R614 and R621 to R624 that are not the monovalent group represented by the formula (64), and R609 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (64), Ar601 and Ar602 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


L601 to L603 are independently


a single bonded,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or


a divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 above mentioned groups;


In the formula (61), positions at which the divalent group represented by the formula (62) and the divalent group represented by the formula (63) are formed are not limited, and said groups can be formed at possible positions in R601 to R608.


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (61) is represented by any one of the following formulas (61-1) to (61-6).




embedded image


embedded image


wherein in the formulas (61-1) to (61-6), X601 is as defined in the formula (61);


at least two of R601 to R624 are monovalent groups represented by the formula (64);


R601 to R624 that are not monovalent groups represented by the formula (64) are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (61) is represented by any one of the following formulas (61-7) to (61-18).




embedded image


embedded image


wherein in the formulas (61-7) to (61-18), X601 is as defined in the formula (61); * is a single bond bonding to the monovalent group represented by the formula (64); and R601 to R624 are the same as R601 to R624 that are not monovalent groups represented by the formula (64).


R601 to R608 which do not form the divalent group represented by the formula (62) and (63) and are not monovalent groups represented by the formula (64), and R611 to R614 and R621 to R624 which are not monovalent groups represented by the formula (64) are preferably independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.


The monovalent group represented by the formula (64) is preferably represented by the following formulas (65) or (66).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (65), R631 to R640 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R601)(R602)(R603),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R606),

—N(R606)(R607),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R601 to R607 are as defined in the formula (1).




embedded image


wherein in the formula (66), Arm, L601 and L603 are as defined in the formula (64); and HAr601 is a structure represented by the following formula (67);




embedded image


wherein in the formula (67) X602 is an oxygen atom or a sulfur atom;


any one of R641 to R648 is a single bond bonding to L603;


R641 to R648 which are not single bonds are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1).)


As specific example of the compound represented by the formula (61), in addition to the compounds described in WO2014/104144, the following compounds can be given, for example. In the following example compounds, Me represents methyl group.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (71))

The compound represented by the formula (71) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (71),


A701 ring and A702 ring are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


One or more rings selected from the group consisting of A701 ring and A702 ring are bonded to the bond * of the structure represented by the following formula (72);




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (72),


A703 rings are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


X701 is NR703, C(R704)(R705), Si(R706) (R707), Ge(R708) (R709), O, S or Se;


R701 and R702 are bonded with each other to form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring or do not form a substituted or unsubstituted saturated or unsaturated ring;


R701 and R702 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, and R703 to R709 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);


One or more selected from the group consisting of A701 ring and A702 ring is bonded to * in the structure represented by the formula (72). That is, in one embodiment, the ring carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or the ring atom of the heterocyclic ring of A701 ring is bonded to * in the structure represented by the formula (72). In one embodiment, the ring carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or the ring atom of the heterocyclic ring of A702 ring is bonded to * in the structure represented by the formula (72).


In one embodiment, the group represented by the formula (73) is bonded to one or both of A701 ring and A702 ring.




embedded image


wherein in the formula (73), Ar701 and Ar702 are independently


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms; and


L701 to L703 are independently


a single bonded,


a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms, or a divalent linking group formed by bonding 2 to 4 above mentioned groups.


In one embodiment, in addition to A701 ring, the ring carbon atom of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring or the ring atom of the heterocyclic ring of A702 ring is bonded to * in the structure represented by the formula (72). In this case, the structures represented by formula (72) may be the same or different.


In one embodiment, R701 and R702 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, R701 and R702 are bonded with each other to form a fluorene structure.


In one embodiment, Ar701 ring and Ar702 ring are substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon rings having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and they are substituted or unsubstituted benzene rings, for example.


In one embodiment, Argos ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and it is a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring, for example.


In one embodiment, X701 is O or S.


As specific example of the compound represented by the formula (71), the following compounds can be given, for example. In the following example compounds, Me represents methyl group.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Compound Represented by Formula (81))

The compound represented by the formula (81) is explained below.




embedded image


wherein, in the formula (81),


A801 ring is a ring represented by the formula (82) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


A802 ring is a ring represented by the formula (83) which is fused to an adjacent ring at an arbitrary position;


two bonds * bond to A803 ring at an arbitrary position;


X801 and X802 are independently C(R803)(R804), Si(R805)(R806), an oxygen atom, or a sulfur atom;


A803 ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclic ring having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


Ar801 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R801 to R806 are independently


a hydrogen atom,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl group having 2 to 50 carbon atoms,


a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl group having 3 to 50 ring carbon atoms,


—Si(R901)(R902)(R903),


—O—(R904),
—S—(R905),

—N(R906)(R907),


a halogen atom, a cyano group, a nitro group,


a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or


a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms;


R901 to R907 are as defined in the formula (1);


m801 and m802 are independently an integer of 0 to 2; when these are 2, plural R501s or R802s may be the same or different;


a801 is an integer of 0 to 2; when a801 is 0 or 1, the structure in the parentheses indicated by “3-a801” may be the same or different from each other; when a801 is 2, Ar801s may be the same or different from each other.


In one embodiment, Ar801 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, A803 ring is a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, and it is a substituted or unsubstituted benzene ring, a substituted or unsubstituted naphthalene ring, or a substituted or unsubstituted anthracene ring, for example.


In one embodiment, R803 and R804 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl group having 1 to 50 carbon atoms.


In one embodiment, a801 is 1.


As specific example of the compound represented by the formula (81), the following compounds can be given, for example.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


Specific examples of the above groups are as described in [Definition] of this specification.


In the organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention, known materials and device configurations may be applied as long as the device includes a cathode, an anode, and an emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, and the emitting layer includes a compound represented by the following formula (1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by each of formulas (11), (21), (31), (41), (51), (61), (71) and (81) as described above, and as long as the effect of the invention is not impaired.


In one embodiment, the emitting layer contains a compound represented by the formula (1A) and a compound represented by the formula (43D).


In one embodiment, the compound represented by the formula (1A) is one or more selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the formulas BH-1 to BH-3, BH-5 to BH-13 and BH-15 to BH-17, and the compound represented by the formula (43D) is one or more selected from the group consisting of the compound represented by the formulas BD-9, BD-10, BD-11 and BD-12.




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


A content of the compound represented by the formula (1) in the emitting layer is preferably 80 mass % or more and 99 mass % or less based on the total mass of the emitting layer.


A content of the one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by each of formulas (11), (21), (31), (41), (51), (61), (71) and (81) is preferably 1 mass % or more and 20 mass % or less based on a total mass of the emitting layer.


One embodiment of the organic EL device preferably has the hole-transporting layer between the anode and the emitting layer.


One embodiment of the organic EL device preferably has the electron-transporting layer between the cathode and the emitting layer.


Specific examples of a typified device configuration of the organic EL device of the invention include structures such as


(1) an anode/an emitting layer/a cathode,


(2) an anode/a hole-injecting layer/an emitting layer/a cathode,


(3) an anode/an emitting layer/an electron-injecting-transporting layer/a cathode,


(4) an anode/a hole-injecting layer/an emitting layer/an electron-injecting-transporting layer/a cathode,


(5) an anode/an organic semiconductor layer/an emitting layer/a cathode,


(6) an anode/an organic semiconductor layer/an electron barrier layer/an emitting layer/a cathode,


(7) an anode/an organic semiconductor layer/an emitting layer/an adhesion improving layer/a cathode,


(8) an anode/a hole-injecting-transporting layer/an emitting layer/an electron-injecting-transporting layer/a cathode,


(9) an anode/an insulating layer/an emitting layer/an insulating layer/a cathode,


(10) an anode/an inorganic semiconductor layer/an insulating layer/an emitting layer/an insulating layer/a cathode,


(11) an anode/an organic semiconductor layer/an insulating layer/an emitting layer/an insulating layer/a cathode,


(12) an anode/an insulating layer/a hole-injecting-transporting layer/an emitting layer/an insulating layer/a cathode, and


(13) an anode/an insulating layer/a hole-injecting-transporting layer/an emitting layer/an electron-injecting-transporting layer/a cathode.


Among the above-described structures, a configuration of (8) is preferably used, but the configuration is not limited thereto.


In this specification, the term “hole-injecting-transporting layer” herein means “at least one of the hole-injecting layer and the hole-transporting layer”, and the term “electron-injecting-transporting layer” herein means “at least one of the electron-injecting layer and the electron-transporting layer”.


Hereinbelow, an explanation will be made on elements and materials other than the above-mentioned compound constituting each layer that can be used in the organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention.


(Substrate)

The substrate is used as a supporting body of the emitting device. As the substrate, glass, quarts, plastic or the like can be used. Further, a flexible substrate may be used. The flexible substrate means a substrate that can be bent. For example, a plastic substrate made of polycarbonate or vinyl polychloride or the like can be given.


(Anode)

In an anode formed on a substrate, it is preferable to use a metal having a large work function (specifically, 4.0 eV or more), an alloy, an electric conductive compound, a mixture of these or the like. Specifically, indium oxide-tin oxide (ITO: Indium Tin Oxide), indium oxide-tin oxide containing silicon or silicon oxide, indium oxide-zinc oxide, tungsten oxide, indium oxide containing zinc oxide, graphene, or the like can be given. In addition, gold (Au), platinum (Pt) or a nitride of a metal material (e.g. titanium nitride) or the like can be given.


(Hole-Injecting Layer)

The hole-injecting layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole-injecting property. As a substance having a high hole-injecting property, a substance selected from molybdenum oxide, titanium oxide, vanadium oxide, rhenium oxide, ruthenium oxide, chromium oxide, zirconium oxide, hafnium oxide, tantalum oxide, silver oxide, tungsten oxide, manganese oxide, an aromatic amine compound, a polymer compound (oligomer, dendrimer, polymer, etc.) or the like can also be used


(Hole-Transporting Layer)

The hole-transporting layer is a layer containing a substance having a high hole-transporting property. For the hole-transporting layer, aromatic amine compounds, carbazole derivatives, anthracene derivatives and the like can be used. Polymer compounds such as poly (N-vinylcarbazole) (abbreviation: PVK) and poly(4-vinyltriphenylamine) (abbreviation: PVTPA) can also be used. However, any substance other than these may be used as long as it is a substance having a higher transporting property for holes than electrons. Note that the layer containing a substance having a high hole-transporting property is not limited to a single layer, but may be a stacked body of two or more layers made of the above substances.


(Guest Material of the Emitting Layer)

The emitting layer is a layer that comprises a substance having high luminous property, and various materials can be used. For example, as the substance having high luminous property, a fluorescent compound that emits fluorescent light or a phosphorescent compound that emits phosphorescent light can be used. The fluorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a singlet excited state and the phosphorescent compound is a compound capable of emitting light from a triplet excited state.


As a blue fluorescent material that can be used for the emitting layer, pyrene derivatives, styrylamine derivatives, chrysene derivatives, fluoranthene derivatives, fluorene derivatives, diamine derivatives, triarylamine derivatives and the like can be used. An aromatic amine derivative or the like can be used as a green fluorescent light-emitting material that can be used in the emitting layer. As a red fluorescent material which can be used in emitting layer, a tetracene derivative, a diamine derivative or the like can be used.


Metal complexes such as iridium complexes, osmium complexes, platinum complexes and the like are used as the blue phosphorescent material that can be used in the emitting layer. An iridium complex or the like is used as a green phosphorescent material that can be used in the emitting layer. Metal complexes such as iridium complexes, platinum complexes, terbium complexes, europium complexes and the like are used as red phosphorescent materials that can be used in the emitting layer.


(Host Material of Emitting Layer)

The emitting layer may have a structure in which the substance having high luminescent property (guest material) described above is dispersed in another substance (host material). Various materials other than the compound represented by the formula (1) (for example, the compound represented by the formula (1A)) can be used as substances for dispersing substances with high luminescent properties, and it is preferable to use a material having a high lowest unoccupied molecular orbital level (LUMO level) and a low highest occupied molecular orbital level (HOMO level), rather than a material having a high luminous property.


As a substance (host material) for dispersing a substance having a high luminous property, 1) a metal complex such as an aluminum complex, a beryllium complex or a zinc complex, 2) a heterocyclic compound such as an oxadiazole derivative, a benzimidazole derivative, a phenanthroline derivative or the like, 3) a fused aromatic compound such as a carbazole derivative, an anthracene derivative, a phenanthrene derivative, a pyrene derivative or a chrysene derivative, and 4) an aromatic amine compound such as a triarylamine derivative or a fused polycyclic aromatic amine derivative are used.


(Electron-Transporting Layer)

The electron-transporting layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron-transporting property. For the electron-transporting layer, 1) a metal complex such as an aluminum complex, a beryllium complex, or a zinc complex, 2) a heteroaromatic compound such as an imidazole derivative, a benzimidazole derivative, an azine derivative, a carbazole derivative or a phenanthroline derivative, and 3) a polymer compound can be used.


(Electron-Injecting Layer)

The electron-injection layer is a layer containing a substance having a high electron-injection property. For the electron-injection layer, alkali metals, alkaline earth metals or a compound thereof such as lithium (Li), ytterbium (Yb), lithium fluoride (LiF), cesium fluoride (CsF), calcium fluoride (CaF2), metal complex compound such as 8-quinolinolato lithium (Liq), lithium oxide (LiOx) or the like can be used.


(Cathode)

It is preferable to use a metal, an alloy, an electrically conductive compound, a mixture thereof, or the like having a small work function (specifically, 3.8 eV or less) for the cathode. Specific examples of such cathode material include elements belonging to Group 1 or Group 2 of the periodic table of elements, that is, alkali metals such as lithium (L1) and cesium (Cs), alkaline earth metals such as magnesium (Mg), calcium (Ca), and strontium (Sr),


an alloy containing these metals (for example, MgAg and AlLi), a rare earth metal such as europium (Eu) and ytterbium (Yb), and an alloy containing a rare earth metal.


In the organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention, the method for forming each layer is not particularly restricted. A conventionally known forming method such as a vacuum deposition method, a spin coating method or the like can be used. Each layer such as the emitting layer or the like can be formed by a vacuum deposition method, a molecular beam evaporation method (MBE method), or a known coating method such as a dipping method, a solution spin coating method, a casting method, a bar coating method, or the like, that uses a solution of a material forming each layer dissolved in a solvent.


In the organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention, the thickness of each layer is not particularly restricted. In general, in order to suppress occurrence of defects such as pinholes and to suppress the applied voltage and to improve luminous efficiency, the thickness is normally preferably in a range of several nm to 1 μm.


[Electronic Device]

The electronic device according to one aspect of the invention is characterized in that it is provided with the organic EL device according to one aspect of the invention.


Specific examples of the electronic device includes a display element such as an organic EL panel module; a display such as a TV, a mobile phone or a PC; and emitting devices such as lightings and lights for automobiles or the like.


EXAMPLES

Now, the invention will be explained in detail with reference to Examples and Comparative Examples. However, it should be understood that the invention be not restricted at all by these Examples.


Synthesis Example 1 [Synthesis of Compound BH-1]
(Synthesis of Intermediate 1)

Under argon atmosphere, 75 mL of toluene, 75 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 75 mL (150.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 13.3 g (50.0 mmol) of 9-bromoanthracene-d9, 6.4 g (52.5 mmol) of phenylboronic acid, and 1.2 g (1.00 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature. The sample of the reaction mixture was transferred to a separation funnel and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 10.9 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and it was identified as Intermediate 1 below (yield: 83%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Intermediate 2)

A solution of 5.3 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 1 dissolved in 120 mL of dichloromethane was dropwise added at room temperature to a solution of 3.2 g (20.0 mmol) of bromine dissolved in 12 mL of dichloromethane, followed by stirring for one hour.


After completion of the reaction, the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and washed with a 2M Na2S2O3 aqueous solution. Subsequently, the organic phase was washed with 10% Na2CO3, and then with water, and the separated organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration.


The concentrated residue was suspended in 100 mL of methanol, and the precipitated crystals were collected to obtain 6.5 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and was identified as Intermediate 2 below (yield: 95%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Compound BH-1)

Under argon atmosphere, 7.5 mL of toluene, 7.5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 7.5 mL (15.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 1.7 g (5.0 mmol) of Intermediate 2, 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, and 0.1 g (0.1 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 1.7 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and was identified as Compound BH-1 below (yield: 70%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 2 [Synthesis of Compound BH-2]
(Synthesis of Intermediate 3)

Under argon atmosphere, 75 mL of toluene, 75 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 75 mL (150.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 13.3 g (50.0 mmol) of 9-bromoanthracene-d9, 9.0 g (52.5 mmol) of 1-naphthalene boronic acid, and 1.2 g (1.00 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 13.3 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 3 below (yield: 85%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Intermediate 4)

A solution of 6.3 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 3 dissolved in 120 mL of dichloromethane was dropwise added at room temperature to a solution of 3.2 g (20.0 mmol) of bromine dissolved in 12 mL of dichloromethane, and stirred for one hour.


After completion of the reaction, the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and washed with a 2M Na2S2O3 aqueous solution. Subsequently, the organic phase was washed with 10% Na2CO3, and then, washed with water three times. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration.


The concentrated residue was suspended in 100 mL of methanol, and precipitated crystals were collected to obtain 7.5 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 4 below (yield: 96%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Compound BH-2)

Under argon atmosphere, 7.5 mL of toluene, 7.5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 7.5 mL (15.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 2.0 g (5.0 mmol) of Intermediate 4, 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, and 0.1 g (0.1 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 1.9 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-2 below (yield: 73%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 3
(Synthesis of Compound BH-3)

The same reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-1-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.4 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-3 below (yield: 57%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 4
(Synthesis of Compound BH-4)

The same reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-3-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.8 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-4 below (yield: 74%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 5
[Synthesis of Compound BH-5]
(Synthesis of Intermediate 5)

Under argon atmosphere, 75 mL of toluene, 75 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 75 mL (150.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 13.3 g (50.0 mmol) of 9-bromoanthracene-d9, 13.0 g (52.5 mmol) of 4-(1-naphthyl)phenylboronic acid, and 1.2 g (1.00 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 15.6 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 5 below (yield: 80%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Intermediate 6)

A solution of 7.8 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 5 dissolved in 120 mL of dichloromethane was dropwise added at room temperature to a solution of 3.2 g (20.0 mmol) of bromine dissolved in 12 m1 of dichloromethane, and the reaction mixture was stirred for one hour.


After completion of the reaction, the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and washed with a 2M Na2S2O3 aqueous solution. Subsequently, the organic phase was washed with 10% Na2CO3, and with water three times. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration.


The concentrated residue was suspended in 100 mL of methanol, and precipitated crystals were collected to obtain 8.6 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 6 below (yield: 92%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Compound BH-5)

Under argon atmosphere, 7.5 mL of toluene, 7.5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 7.5 mL (15.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 2.3 g (5.0 mmol) of Intermediate 6, 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, and 0.1 g (0.1 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 2.1 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-5 below (yield: 68%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 6
(Synthesis of Compound BH-6)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[1,2-d]furan-10-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.7 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-6 below (yield: 71%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 7
(Synthesis of Compound BH-7)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,1-d]furan-8-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.6 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-7 below (yield: 65%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 8
[Synthesis of Compound BH-8]
(Synthesis of Intermediate 7)

Under argon atmosphere, 75 ml of toluene, 75 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 75 mL (150.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 13.3 g (50.0 mmol) of 9-bromoanthracene-d9, 10.4 g (52.5 mmol) of 3-biphenylboronic acid, and 1.2 g (1.00 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 13.6 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 7 below (yield: 80%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Intermediate 8)

A solution of 6.8 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 7 dissolved in 120 mL of dichloromethane was dropwise added to a solution of 3.2 g (20.0 mmol) of bromine dissolved in 12 mL of dichloromethane, and the reaction mixture was stirred for one hour.


After completion of the reaction, the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and washed with a 2M Na2S2O3 aqueous solution. Subsequently, the organic phase was washed with 10%


Na2CO3, and then, with water three times. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration.


The concentrated residue was suspended in 100 mL of methanol, and precipitated crystals were collected to obtain 8.0 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 8 below (yield: 96%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Compound BH-8)

Under argon atmosphere, 7.5 mL of toluene, 7.5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 7.5 mL (15.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 2.1 g (5.0 mmol) of Intermediate 8, 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-1-boronic acid, and 0.1 g (0.1 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 1.7 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-8 below (yield: 60%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 9
(Synthesis of Compound BH-9)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,1-d]furan-7-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.6 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-9 below (yield: 65%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 10
[Synthesis of Compound BH-10]
(Synthesis of Intermediate 9)

Under argon atmosphere, 75 ml of toluene, 75 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 75 mL (150.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 13.3 g (50.0 mmol) of 9-bromoanthracene-d9, 10.4 g (52.5 mmol) of 4-biphenylboronic acid, and 1.2 g (1.00 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 14.1 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 9 below (yield: 83%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Intermediate 10)

A solution of 6.8 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 9 dissolved in 120 mL of dichloromethane was dropwise added to a solution of 3.2 g (20.0 mmol) of bromine dissolved in 12 mL of dichloromethane, and the reaction mixture was stirred for one hour.


After completion of the reaction, the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and washed with a 2M Na2S2O3 aqueous solution. Subsequently, the organic phase was washed with 10% Na2CO3, and then, with water three times. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration.


The concentrated residue was suspended in 100 mL of methanol, and precipitated crystals were collected to obtain 8.0 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 10 below (yield: 96%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Compound BH-10)

Under argon atmosphere, 7.5 mL of toluene, 7.5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 7.5 mL (15.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 2.1 g (5.0 mmol) of Intermediate 10, 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-1-boronic acid, and 0.1 g (0.1 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 1.4 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-10 below (yield: 51%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 11
(Synthesis of Compound BH-11)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 8 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,1-d]furan-7-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-1-boronic acid, to obtain 1.4 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-11 below (yield: 52%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 12
(Synthesis of Compound BH-12)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.8 g (5.3 mmol) of 3-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-1-yl)phenylboronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.5 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-12 below (yield: 53%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 13
[Synthesis of Compound BH-13]
(Synthesis of Intermediate 11)

Under argon atmosphere, 75 ml of toluene, 75 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 75 mL (150.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 13.3 g (50.0 mmol) of 9-bromoanthracene-d9, 10.4 g (52.5 mmol) of 2-biphenylboronic acid, and 1.2 g (1.00 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 10.9 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 11 below (yield: 64%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Intermediate 12)

A solution of 6.8 g (20.0 mmol) of Intermediate 11 dissolved in 120 mL of dichloromethane was dropwise added to a solution of 3.2 g (20.0 mmol) of bromine dissolved in 12 mL of dichloromethane, and the reaction mixture was stirred for one hour.


After completion of the reaction, the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and washed with a 2M Na2S2O3 aqueous solution. Subsequently, the organic phase was washed with 10% Na2CO3, and then, with water three times. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration.


The concentrated residue was suspended in 100 mL of methanol, and precipitated crystals were collected to obtain 8.0 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 12 below (yield: 96%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Compound BH-13)

Under argon atmosphere, 7.5 mL of toluene, 7.5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 7.5 mL (15.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 2.1 g (5.0 mmol) of Intermediate 12, 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, and 0.1 g (0.1 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 1.7 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-13 below (yield: 60%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 14
(Synthesis of Compound BH-14)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,1-d]furan-6-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.2 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-14 below (yield: 50%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 15
(Synthesis of Compound BH-15)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 1 except that 1.8 g (5.3 mmol) of 4-(benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-1-yl)phenylboronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.5 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-15 below (yield: 55%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 16
[Synthesis of Compound BH-16]
(Synthesis of Intermediate 13)

Under argon atmosphere, 7.5 ml of toluene, 7.5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 7.5 mL (15.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 1.33 g (5.00 mmol) of 9-bromoanthracene-d9, 0.67 g (5.25 mmol) of phenyl-d5-boronic acid, and 0.12 g (0.10 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 1.07 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 13 below (yield: 80%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Intermediate 14)

A solution of 1.07 g (4.0 mmol) of Intermediate 13 dissolved in 25 mL of dichloromethane was dropwise added to a solution of 0.64 g (4.0 mmol) of bromine dissolved in 3 mL of dichloromethane, and the reaction mixture was stirred for one hour.


After completion of the reaction, the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and washed with a 2M Na2S2O3 aqueous solution. Subsequently, the organic phase was washed with 10% Na2CO3, and then, with water three times. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration.


The concentrated residue was suspended in 100 mL of methanol, and precipitated crystals were collected to obtain 1.3 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Intermediate 14 below (yield: 95%).




embedded image


(Synthesis of Compound BH-16)

Under argon atmosphere, 5 mL of toluene, 5 mL of dimethoxyethane, and 5 mL (10.0 mmol) of a 2M Na2CO3 aqueous solution were added to 0.87 g (2.5 mmol) of Intermediate 14, 0.69 g (2.65 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, and 0.06 g (0.05 mmol) of Pd[PPh3]4, and the reaction mixture was refluxed and stirred with heat for 10 hours.


After completion of the reaction, the reaction solution was cooled to room temperature, and the sample was transferred to a separation funnel, and extracted with dichloromethane. The organic phase was dried over MgSO4, followed by filtration and concentration. The concentrated residue was purified by silica gel column chromatography to obtain 0.87 g of white solid. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-16 below (yield: 72%).




embedded image


Synthesis Example 17
(Synthesis of Compound BH-17)

The reaction was conducted in the same manner as in Synthesis Example 2 except that 1.4 g (5.3 mmol) of benzo[b]naphtho[1,2-d]furan-10-boronic acid was used in place of benzo[b]naphtho[2,3-d]furan-2-boronic acid, to obtain 1.5 g of white crystals. The obtained compound was subjected to FD-MS analysis, and identified as Compound BH-17 below (yield: 56%).




embedded image


Example 1
(Fabrication of Organic EL Device)

A glass substrate of 25 mm by 75 mm by 1.1 mm thick with an ITO transparent electrode (anode) (manufactured by GEOMATEC Co., Ltd.) was subjected to ultrasonic cleaning with isopropyl alcohol for 5 minutes, and then subjected to UV-ozone cleaning for 30 minutes. The thickness of the ITO was 130 nm.


The cleaned glass substrate with a transparent electrode was mounted in a substrate holder of a vacuum vapor deposition apparatus. First, the compound HI was deposited on the surface where the transparent electrode was formed so as to cover the transparent electrode, thereby to form a 5 nm-thick HI film was formed. This HI film serves as a hole-injecting layer.


Subsequent to the formation of the HI film, the compound HT-1 was deposited, whereby a 80 nm-thick HT-1 film was formed on the HI film. This HT-1 film serves as a hole-transporting layer (first hole-transporting layer).


Subsequent to the formation of the HT-1 film, the compound HT-2 was deposited, whereby a 10 nm-thick HT-2 film was formed on the HT-1 film. This HT-2 film serves as an electron blocking layer (second hole-transporting layer).


On the HT-2 film, compound BH-1 (host material) and compound BD-1 (dopant material) were co-deposited such that the amount ratio of BD-1 (mass ratio) became 4 mass %, whereby a 25 nm-thick BH-1:BD-1 film was formed. The BH-1:BD-1 film serves as an emitting layer.


On the emitting layer, compound ET-1 was deposited, whereby a 10 nm-thick ET-1 film was formed. This ET-1 film serves as a hole barrier layer.


On the ET-1 film, compound ET-2 was deposited, whereby a 15 nm-thick ET-2 film was formed. This ET-2 film serves as an electron transporting layer. On this ET-2 film, LiF was deposited, whereby a 1 nm-thick LiF film. On this LiF film, metal Al was deposited, whereby a 80 nm-thick metal cathode was formed. By the above-mentioned procedures, an organic EL device was fabricated.


The resultant organic EL device has the following layer structure: ITO(130)/HI(5)/HT-1(80)/HT-2(10)/BH-1:BD-1(25:4 mass %)/ET-1(10)/ET-2(15)/LiF(1)/Al(80).


The numerical value in the parenthesis indicates the film thickness (unit: nm).


Materials used in Example 1 and the below-mentioned Examples and Comparative Examples are shown below




embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


embedded image


(Evaluation of Organic EL Device)

A voltage was applied to the resulting organic EL device such that the current density became 50 mA/cm2, and the time taken until the luminance became 95% of the initial luminance (lifetime, LT95) were measured. The results are shown in Table 1.


Further, the CIE1931 chromaticity coordinates (CIEx and CIEy) of the resulting organic EL device at the time when a voltage was applied thereto such that the current density became 10 mA/cm2, were determined from a spectral radiance spectrum measured by means of a spectral radiance meter CS-1000 (manufactured by Konica Minolta, Inc.). The results are shown in Table 1.


Comparative Example 1

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as the host material, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 1.












TABLE 1









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 1
BH-1
BD-1
98
0.139
0.091


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-1
60
0.139
0.091


Example 1









Example 2 and Comparative Example 2

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in Table 2 was used as materials for the emitting layer, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 2.












TABLE 2









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 2
BH-1
BD-2
33
0.137
0.068


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-2
20
0.137
0.068


Example 2









Example 3 and Comparative Example 3

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in Table 3 was used as materials for the emitting layer, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 3.












TABLE 3









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 3
BH-2
BD-1
65
0.139
0.090


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-1
40
0.139
0.090


Example 3









Example 4 and Comparative Example 4

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in Table 4 was used as materials for the emitting layer, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 4.












TABLE 4









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 4
BH-2
BD-2
23
0.137
0.067


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-2
13
0.137
0.067


Example 4









Example 5 and Comparative Example 5

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in Table 5 was used as materials for the emitting layer, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 5.












TABLE 5









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 5
BH-3
BD-1
110
0.139
0.091


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-1
69
0.139
0.091


Example 5









Example 6 and Comparative Example 6

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in Table 6 was used as materials for the emitting layer, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 6.












TABLE 6









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 6
BH-3
BD-2
40
0.137
0.068


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-2
25
0.137
0.068


Example 6









Example 7 and Comparative Example 7

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in Table 7 was used as materials for the emitting layer, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 7.












TABLE 7









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 7
BH-4
BD-1
60
0.139
0.090


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-1
35
0.139
0.090


Example 7









Example 8 and Comparative Example 8

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in Table 8 was used as materials for the emitting layer, and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 8.












TABLE 8









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 8
BH-4
BD-2
23
0.137
0.067


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-2
13
0.137
0.067


Example 8









Example 11 and Comparative Example 11

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 9.












TABLE 9









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 11
BH-1
BD-3
117
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-3
73
0.140
0.080


Example 11









Example 12 and Comparative Example 12

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 10.












TABLE 10









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 12
BH-2
BD-3
74
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-3
46
0.140
0.080


Example 12









Example 13 and Comparative Example 13

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 11.












TABLE 11









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 13
BH-3
BD-3
130
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-3
82
0.140
0.081


Example 13









Example 14 and Comparative Example 14

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 12.












TABLE 12









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 14
BH-4
BD-3
74
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-3
42
0.140
0.080


Example 14









Example 15 and Comparative Example 15

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 13.












TABLE 13









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 15
BH-5
BD-3
68
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-3
49
0.140
0.080


Example 15









Example 16 and Comparative Example 16

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 14.












TABLE 14









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 16
BH-6
BD-3
141
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-3
90
0.140
0.080


Example 16









Example 17 and Comparative Example 17

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 15.












TABLE 15









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 17
BH-7
BD-3
127
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-3
68
0.140
0.080


Example 17









Example 18 and Comparative Example 18

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 16.












TABLE 16









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 18
BH-8
BD-3
126
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-3
73
0.140
0.080


Example 18









Example 19 and Comparative Example 19

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 17.












TABLE 17









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 19
BH-9
BD-3
128
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-3
76
0.140
0.080


Example 19









Example 21 and Comparative Example 21

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 18.












TABLE 18









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 21
BH-1
BD-4
137
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-4
86
0.135
0.098


Example 21









Example 22 and Comparative Example 22

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 19.












TABLE 19









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 22
BH-2
BD-4
94
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-4
58
0.135
0.098


Example 22









Example 23 and Comparative Example 23

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 20.












TABLE 20









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 23
BH-3
BD-4
152
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-4
100
0.135
0.098


Example 23









Example 24 and Comparative Example 24

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 21.












TABLE 21









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 24
BH-4
BD-4
82
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-4
53
0.135
0.098


Example 24









Example 25 and Comparative Example 25

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 22.












TABLE 22









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 25
BH-5
BD-4
77
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-4
57
0.135
0.098


Example 25









Example 26 and Comparative Example 26

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 23.












TABLE 23









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 26
BH-6
BD-4
172
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-4
100
0.135
0.098


Example 26









Example 27 and Comparative Example 27

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 24.












TABLE 24









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 27
BH-7
BD-4
142
0.135
0.099


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-4
84
0.135
0.098


Example 27









Example 28 and Comparative Example 28

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 25.












TABLE 25









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 28
BH-8
BD-4
147
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-4
85
0.135
0.098


Example 28









Example 29 and Comparative Example 29

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 26.












TABLE 26









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 29
BH-9
BD-4
150
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-4
90
0.135
0.098


Example 29









Example 31 and Comparative Example 31

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 27.












TABLE 27









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 31
BH-1
BD-5
142
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-5
86
0.135
0.086


Example 31









Example 32 and Comparative Example 32

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 28.












TABLE 28









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 32
BH-2
BD-5
92
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-5
59
0.135
0.086


Example 32









Example 33 and Comparative Example 33

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 29.












TABLE 29









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 33
BH-3
BD-5
163
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-5
99
0.135
0.086


Example 33









Example 34 and Comparative Example 34

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 30.












TABLE 30









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 34
BH-4
BD-5
83
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-5
51
0.135
0.086


Example 34









Example 35 and Comparative Example 35

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 31.












TABLE 31









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 35
BH-5
BD-5
81
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-5
56
0.135
0.086


Example 35









Example 36 and Comparative Example 36

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 32.












TABLE 32









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 36
BH-6
BD-5
173
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-5
97
0.135
0.086


Example 36









Example 37 and Comparative Example 37

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 33.












TABLE 33









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 37
BH-7
BD-5
142
0.135
0.085


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-5
84
0.135
0.086


Example 37









Example 38 and Comparative Example 38

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 34.












TABLE 34









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 38
BH-8
BD-5
149
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-5
94
0.135
0.086


Example 38









Example 39 and Comparative Example 39

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 35.












TABLE 35









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 39
BH-9
BD-5
152
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-5
90
0.135
0.086


Example 39









Example 41 and Comparative Example 41

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 36.












TABLE 36









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 41
BH-1
BD-6
170
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-6
101
0.135
0.080


Example 41









Example 42 and Comparative Example 42

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 37.












TABLE 37









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 42
BH-2
BD-6
121
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-6
70
0.135
0.080


Example 42









Example 43 and Comparative Example 43

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 38.












TABLE 38









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 43
BH-3
BD-6
205
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-6
123
0.135
0.080


Example 43









Example 44 and Comparative Example 44

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 39.












TABLE 39









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 44
BH-4
BD-6
108
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-6
62
0.135
0.080


Example 44









Example 45 and Comparative Example 45

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 40.












TABLE 40









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 45
BH-5
BD-6
99
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-6
71
0.135
0.080


Example 45









Example 46 and Comparative Example 46

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 41.












TABLE 41









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 46
BH-6
BD-6
214
0.135
0.081


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-6
125
0.135
0.080


Example 46









Example 47 and Comparative Example 47

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 42.












TABLE 42









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 47
BH-7
BD-6
175
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-6
106
0.135
0.080


Example 47









Example 48 and Comparative Example 48

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 43.












TABLE 43









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 48
BH-8
BD-6
183
0.135
0.081


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-6
111
0.135
0.080


Example 48









Example 49 and Comparative Example 49

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 44.












TABLE 44









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 49
BH-9
BD-6
192
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-6
115
0.135
0.080


Example 49









Example 51 and Comparative Example 51

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 45.












TABLE 45









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 51
BH-1
BD-7
210
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-7
127
0.136
0.090


Example 51









Example 52 and Comparative Example 52

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 46.












TABLE 46









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 52
BH-2
BD-7
143
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-7
80
0.136
0.090


Example 52









Example 53 and Comparative Example 53

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 47.












TABLE 47









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 53
BH-3
BD-7
236
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-7
150
0.136
0.090


Example 53









Example 54 and Comparative Example 54

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 48.












TABLE 48









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 54
BH-4
BD-7
119
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-7
74
0.136
0.090


Example 54









Example 55 and Comparative Example 55

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 49.












TABLE 49









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 55
BH-5
BD-7
121
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-7
85
0.136
0.090


Example 55









Example 56 and Comparative Example 56

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 50.












TABLE 50









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 56
BH-6
BD-7
251
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-7
137
0.136
0.090


Example 56









Example 57 and Comparative Example 57

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 51.












TABLE 51









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 57
BH-7
BD-7
210
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-7
130
0.136
0.091


Example 57









Example 58 and Comparative Example 58

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 52.












TABLE 52









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 58
BH-8
BD-7
221
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-7
135
0.136
0.090


Example 58









Example 59 and Comparative Example 59

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 53.












TABLE 53









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 59
BH-9
BD-7
225
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-7
140
0.136
0.090


Example 59









Example 61 and Comparative Example 61

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 54.












TABLE 54









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 61
BH-1
BD-8
107
0.144
0.060


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-8
66
0.144
0.061


Example 61









Example 62 and Comparative Example 62

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 55.












TABLE 55









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 62
BH-2
BD-8
68
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-8
46
0.144
0.061


Example 62









Example 63 and Comparative Example 63

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 56.












TABLE 56









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 63
BH-3
BD-8
120
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-8
76
0.144
0.061


Example 63









Example 64 and Comparative Example 64

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 57.












TABLE 57









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 64
BH-4
BD-8
69
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-8
40
0.144
0.061


Example 64









Example 65 and Comparative Example 65

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 58.












TABLE 58









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 65
BH-5
BD-8
64
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-8
49
0.144
0.061


Example 65









Example 66 and Comparative Example 66

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 59.












TABLE 59









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 66
BH-6
BD-8
137
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-8
83
0.144
0.061


Example 66









Example 67 and Comparative Example 67

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 60.












TABLE 60









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 67
BH-7
BD-8
118
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-8
66
0.144
0.061


Example 67









Example 68 and Comparative Example 68

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 61.












TABLE 61









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 68
BH-8
BD-8
119
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-8
70
0.144
0.061


Example 68









Example 69 and Comparative Example 69

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 62.












TABLE 62









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 69
BH-9
BD-8
120
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-8
75
0.144
0.061


Example 69









Example 70 and Comparative Example 70

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 63.












TABLE 63









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 70
BH-1
BD-9
96
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-9
72
0.141
0.056


Example 70









Example 71 and Comparative Example 71

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 64.












TABLE 64









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 71
BH-2
BD-9
78
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-9
50
0.141
0.056


Example 71









Example 72 and Comparative Example 72

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 65.












TABLE 65









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 72
BH-3
BD-9
112
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-9
81
0.141
0.056


Example 72









Example 73 and Comparative Example 73

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 66.












TABLE 66









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 73
BH-5
BD-9
67
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-9
51
0.141
0.056


Example 73









Example 74 and Comparative Example 74

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 67.












TABLE 67









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 74
BH-6
BD-9
130
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-9
85
0.141
0.056


Example 74









Example 75 and Comparative Example 75

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 68.












TABLE 68









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 75
BH-7
BD-9
109
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-9
73
0.141
0.056


Example 75









Example 76 and Comparative Example 76

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 69.












TABLE 69









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 76
BH-8
BD-9
113
0.141
0.057


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-9
74
0.141
0.057


Example 76









Example 77 and Comparative Example 77

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 70.












TABLE 70









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 77
BH-9
BD-9
112
0.141
0.057


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-9
79
0.141
0.057


Example 77









Example 78 and Comparative Example 78

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 71.












TABLE 71









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 78
BH-10
BD-9
107
0.141
0.057


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-9
70
0.141
0.057


Example 78









Example 79 and Comparative Example 79

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 72.












TABLE 72









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 79
BH-11
BD-9
108
0.141
0.057


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-9
78
0.141
0.057


Example 79









Example 80 and Comparative Example 80

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 73.












TABLE 73









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 80
BH-12
BD-9
111
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-9
78
0.141
0.056


Example 80









Example 81 and Comparative Example 81

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 74.












TABLE 74









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 81
BH-13
BD-9
60
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-9
40
0.141
0.056


Example 81









Example 82 and Comparative Example 82

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 75.












TABLE 75









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 82
BH-15
BD-9
67
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-9
43
0.141
0.056


Example 82









Example 83

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 76.












TABLE 76









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 83
BH-16
BD-9
99
0.141
0.056









Example 84 and Comparative Example 84

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 77.












TABLE 77









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 84
BH-17
BD-9
129
0.141
0.056


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-9
88
0.141
0.056


Example 84









Example 85 and Comparative Example 85

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 78.












TABLE 78









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 85
BH-1
BD-10
172
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-10
122
0.133
0.078


Example 85









Example 86 and Comparative Example 86

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 79.












TABLE 79









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 86
BH-2
BD-10
118
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-10
82
0.133
0.078


Example 86









Example 87 and Comparative Example 87

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 80.












TABLE 80









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 87
BH-3
BD-10
199
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-10
138
0.133
0.078


Example 87









Example 88 and Comparative Example 88

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 81.












TABLE 81









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 88
BH-5
BD-10
114
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-10
80
0.133
0.078


Example 88









Example 89 and Comparative Example 89

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 82.












TABLE 82









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 89
BH-6
BD-10
220
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-10
142
0.133
0.078


Example 89









Example 90 and Comparative Example 90

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 83.












TABLE 83









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 90
BH-7
BD-10
187
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-10
124
0.133
0.078


Example 90









Example 91 and Comparative Example 91

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 84.












TABLE 84









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 91
BH-8
BD-10
189
0.133
0.079


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-10
126
0.133
0.079


Example 91









Example 92 and Comparative Example 92

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 85.












TABLE 85









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 92
BH-9
BD-10
161
0.133
0.079


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-10
131
0.133
0.079


Example 92









Example 93 and Comparative Example 93

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 86.












TABLE 86









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 93
BH-10
BD-10
166
0.133
0.079


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-10
110
0.133
0.079


Example 93









Example 94 and Comparative Example 94

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 87.












TABLE 87









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 94
BH-11
BD-10
201
0.133
0.079


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-10
131
0.133
0.079


Example 94









Example 95 and Comparative Example 95

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 88.












TABLE 88









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 95
BH-12
BD-10
198
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-10
143
0.133
0.078


Example 95









Example 96 and Comparative Example 96

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 89.












TABLE 89









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 96
BH-13
BD-10
99
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-10
67
0.133
0.078


Example 96









Example 97 and Comparative Example 97

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 90.












TABLE 90









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 97
BH-15
BD-10
116
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-10
82
0.133
0.078


Example 97









Example 98

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 91.












TABLE 91









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 98
BH-16
BD-10
165
0.133
0.078









Example 99 and Comparative Example 99

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 92.












TABLE 92









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 99
BH-17
BD-10
224
0.133
0.078


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-10
144
0.133
0.078


Example 99









Example 100 and Comparative Example 100

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 93.












TABLE 93









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 100
BH-1
BD-11
163
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-11
115
0.133
0.076


Example 100









Example 101 and Comparative Example 101

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 94.












TABLE 94









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 101
BH-2
BD-11
95
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-11
77
0.133
0.076


Example 101









Example 102 and Comparative Example 102

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 95.












TABLE 95









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 102
BH-3
BD-11
179
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-11
135
0.133
0.076


Example 102









Example 103 and Comparative Example 103

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 96.












TABLE 96









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 103
BH-5
BD-11
101
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-11
77
0.133
0.076


Example 103









Example 104 and Comparative Example 104

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 97.












TABLE 97









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 104
BH-6
BD-11
175
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-11
133
0.133
0.076


Example 104









Example 105 and Comparative Example 105

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 98.












TABLE 98









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 105
BH-7
BD-11
169
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-11
117
0.133
0.076


Example 105









Example 106 and Comparative Example 106

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 99.












TABLE 99









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 106
BH-8
BD-11
168
0.133
0.077


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-11
125
0.133
0.077


Example 106









Example 107 and Comparative Example 107

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 100.












TABLE 100









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 107
BH-9
BD-11
197
0.133
0.077


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-11
127
0.133
0.077


Example 107









Example 108 and Comparative Example 108

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 101.












TABLE 101









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 108
BH-10
BD-11
154
0.133
0.077


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-11
105
0.133
0.077


Example 108









Example 109 and Comparative Example 109

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 102.












TABLE 102









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 109
BH-11
BD-11
188
0.133
0.077


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-11
127
0.133
0.077


Example 109









Example 110 and Comparative Example 110

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 103.












TABLE 103









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 110
BH-12
BD-11
181
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-11
125
0.133
0.076


Example 110









Example 111 and Comparative Example 111

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 104.












TABLE 104









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 111
BH-13
BD-11
94
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-11
62
0.133
0.076


Example 111









Example 112 and Comparative Example 112

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 105.












TABLE 105









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 112
BH-15
BD-11
101
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-11
68
0.133
0.076


Example 112









Example 113

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 106.












TABLE 106









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 113
BH-16
BD-11
157
0.133
0.076









Example 114 and Comparative Example 114

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 107.












TABLE 107









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 114
BH-17
BD-11
211
0.133
0.076


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-11
135
0.133
0.076


Example 114









Example 115 and Comparative Example 115

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 108.












TABLE 108









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 115
BH-1
BD-12
112
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-12
85
0.141
0.058


Example 115









Example 116 and Comparative Example 116

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 109.












TABLE 109









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 116
BH-2
BD-12
88
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-12
58
0.141
0.058


Example 116









Example 117 and Comparative Example 117

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 110.












TABLE 110









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 117
BH-3
BD-12
143
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-12
100
0.141
0.058


Example 117









Example 118 and Comparative Example 118

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 111.












TABLE 111









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 118
BH-5
BD-12
80
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-12
59
0.141
0.058


Example 118









Example 119 and Comparative Example 119

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 112.












TABLE 112









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 119
BH-6
BD-12
151
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-12
100
0.141
0.058


Example 119









Example 120 and Comparative Example 120

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 113.












TABLE 113









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 120
BH-7
BD-12
138
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-12
90
0.141
0.058


Example 120









Example 121 and Comparative Example 121

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 114.












TABLE 114









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 121
BH-8
BD-12
137
0.141
0.059


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-12
90
0.141
0.059


Example 121









Example 122 and Comparative Example 122

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 115.












TABLE 115









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 122
BH-9
BD-12
125
0.141
0.059


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-12
91
0.141
0.059


Example 122









Example 123 and Comparative Example 123

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 116.












TABLE 116









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 123
BH-10
BD-12
116
0.141
0.059


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-12
80
0.141
0.059


Example 123









Example 124 and Comparative Example 124

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 117.












TABLE 117









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 124
BH-11
BD-12
128
0.141
0.059


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-12
94
0.141
0.059


Example 124









Example 125 and Comparative Example 125

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 118.












TABLE 118









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 125
BH-12
BD-12
125
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-12
90
0.141
0.058


Example 125









Example 126 and Comparative Example 126

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 119.












TABLE 119









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 126
BH-13
BD-12
73
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-12
50
0.141
0.058


Example 126









Example 127 and Comparative Example 127

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 120.












TABLE 120









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 127
BH-15
BD-12
82
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-12
52
0.141
0.058


Example 127









Example 128

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 121.












TABLE 121









Emitting layer













Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 128
BH-16
BD-12
122
0.141
0.058









Example 129 and Comparative Example 129

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compound indicated in the following table was used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in Table 122.












TABLE 122









Emitting layer












Hosting
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 129
BH-17
BD-12
155
0.141
0.058


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-12
105
0.141
0.058


Example 129









Example 130 and Comparative Example 130

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 123









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 130
BH-10
BD-3
107
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-3
66
0.140
0.080


Example 130









Example 131 and Comparative Example 131

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 124









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 131
BH-11
BD-3
126
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-3
78
0.140
0.080


Example 131









Example 132 and Comparative Example 132

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 125









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 132
BH-12
BD-3
120
0.140
0.081


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-3
82
0.140
0.080


Example 132









Example 133 and Comparative Example 133

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 126









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 133
BH-13
BD-3
61
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-3
42
0.140
0.080


Example 133









Example 134 and Comparative Example 134

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 127









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 134
BH-14
BD-3
50
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-3
32
0.140
0.080


Example 134









Example 135 and Comparative Example 135

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 128









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 135
BH-15
BD-3
70
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-3
44
0.140
0.080


Example 135









Example 136

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 129









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 136
BH-16
BD-3
115
0.140
0.080









Example 137 and Comparative Example 137

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 130









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 137
BH-17
BD-3
145
0.140
0.080


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-3
87
0.140
0.080


Example 137









Example 138 and Comparative Example 138

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 131









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 138
BH-10
BD-4
125
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-4
79
0.135
0.098


Example 138









Example 139 and Comparative Example 139

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 132









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 139
BH-11
BD-4
149
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-4
92
0.135
0.098


Example 139









Example 140 and Comparative Example 140

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 133









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 140
BH-12
BD-4
140
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-4
95
0.135
0.099


Example 140









Example 141 and Comparative Example 141

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 134









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 141
BH-13
BD-4
75
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-4
48
0.135
0.098


Example 141









Example 142 and Comparative Example 142

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 135









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 142
BH-14
BD-4
56
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-4
38
0.135
0.098


Example 142









Example 143 and Comparative Example 143

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 136









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 143
BH-15
BD-4
82
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-4
50
0.135
0.098


Example 143









Example 144

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 137









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 144
BH-16
BD-4
140
0.135
0.098









Example 145 and Comparative Example 145

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 138









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 145
BH-17
BD-4
175
0.135
0.098


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-4
102
0.135
0.098


Example 145









Example 146 and Comparative Example 146

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 139









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 146
BH-10
BD-5
130
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-5
80
0.135
0.086


Example 146









Example 147 and Comparative Example 147

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 140









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 147
BH-11
BD-5
146
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-5
94
0.135
0.086


Example 147









Example 148 and Comparative Example 148

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 141









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 148
BH-12
BD-5
140
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-5
92
0.135
0.086


Example 148









Example 149 and Comparative Example 149

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 142









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 149
BH-13
BD-5
75
0.135
0.085


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-5
48
0.135
0.086


Example 149









Example 150 and Comparative Example 150

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 143









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 150
BH-14
BD-5
56
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-5
38
0.135
0.086


Example 150









Example 151 and Comparative Example 151

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 144









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 151
BH-15
BD-5
83
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-5
50
0.135
0.086


Example 151









Example 152

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 145









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 152
BH-16
BD-5
130
0.135
0.086









Example 153 and Comparative Example 153

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 146









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 153
BH-17
BD-5
175
0.135
0.086


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-5
100
0.135
0.086


Example 153









Example 154 and Comparative Example 154

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 147









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 154
BH-10
BD-6
155
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-6
93
0.135
0.080


Example 154









Example 155 and Comparative Example 155

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 148









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 155
BH-11
BD-6
185
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-6
110
0.135
0.080


Example 155









Example 156 and Comparative Example 156

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 149









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 156
BH-12
BD-6
167
0.135
0.081


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-6
113
0.135
0.080


Example 156









Example 157 and Comparative Example 157

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 150









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 157
BH-13
BD-6
84
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-6
55
0.135
0.080


Example 157









Example 158 and Comparative Example 158

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 151









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 158
BH-14
BD-6
70
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-6
44
0.135
0.080


Example 158









Example 159 and Comparative Example 159

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 152









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 159
BH-15
BD-6
100
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-6
60
0.135
0.080


Example 159









Example 160

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 153









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 160
BH-16
BD-6
167
0.135
0.080









Example 161 and Comparative Example 161

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 154









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 161
BH-17
BD-6
210
0.135
0.080


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-6
130
0.135
0.080


Example 161









Example 162 and Comparative Example 162

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 155









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 162
BH-10
BD-7
180
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-7
114
0.136
0.090


Example 162









Example 163 and Comparative Example 163

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 156









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 163
BH-11
BD-7
220
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-7
132
0.136
0.090


Example 163









Example 164 and Comparative Example 164

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 157









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 164
BH-12
BD-7
200
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-7
127
0.136
0.091


Example 164









Example 165 and Comparative Example 165

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 158









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 165
BH-13
BD-7
105
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-7
70
0.136
0.090


Example 165









Example 166 and Comparative Example 166

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 159









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 166
BH-14
BD-7
75
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-7
50
0.136
0.090


Example 166









Example 167 and Comparative Example 167

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 160









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 167
BH-15
BD-7
120
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-7
72
0.136
0.090


Example 167









Example 168

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 161









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 168
BH-16
BD-7
205
0.136
0.090









Example 169 and Comparative Example 169

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 162









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 169
BH-17
BD-7
255
0.136
0.090


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-7
145
0.136
0.090


Example 169









Example 170 and Comparative Example 170

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 163









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 170
BH-10
BD-8
94
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-8
60
0.144
0.061


Example 170









Example 171 and Comparative Example 171

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 164









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 171
BH-11
BD-8
121
0.144
0.060


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-8
72
0.144
0.061


Example 171









Example 172 and Comparative Example 172

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 165









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 172
BH-12
BD-8
103
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-8
70
0.144
0.061


Example 172









Example 173 and Comparative Example 173

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 166









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 173
BH-13
BD-8
55
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-8
37
0.144
0.061


Example 173









Example 174 and Comparative Example 174

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 167









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 174
BH-14
BD-8
42
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-8
32
0.144
0.061


Example 174









Example 175 and Comparative Example 175

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 168









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 175
BH-15
BD-8
60
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-8
39
0.144
0.061


Example 175









Example 176

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 169









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 176
BH-16
BD-8
102
0.144
0.061









Example 177 and Comparative Example 177

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 170









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 177
BH-17
BD-8
140
0.144
0.061


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-8
90
0.144
0.061


Example 177









Example 178 and Comparative Example 178

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 171









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 178
BH-1
BD-13
113
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-13
75
0.138
0.117


Example 178









Example 179 and Comparative Example 179

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 172









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 179
BH-2
BD-13
75
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-13
50
0.138
0.117


Example 179









Example 180 and Comparative Example 180

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 173









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 180
BH-3
BD-13
140
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-13
92
0.138
0.117


Example 180









Example 181 and Comparative Example 181

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 174









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 181
BH-4
BD-13
68
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-13
45
0.138
0.117


Example 181









Example 182 and Comparative Example 182

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 175









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 182
BH-5
BD-13
65
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-13
52
0.138
0.117


Example 182









Example 183 and Comparative Example 183

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 176









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 183
BH-6
BD-13
140
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-13
90
0.138
0.117


Example 183









Example 184 and Comparative Example 184

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 177









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 184
BH-7
BD-13
124
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-13
80
0.138
0.117


Example 184









Example 185 and Comparative Example 185

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 178









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 185
BH-8
BD-13
117
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-13
80
0.138
0.117


Example 185









Example 186 and Comparative Example 186

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 179









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 186
BH-9
BD-13
117
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-13
80
0.138
0.117


Example 186









Example 187 and Comparative Example 187

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 180









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 187
BH-10
BD-13
108
0.138
0.118


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-13
72
0.138
0.118


Example 187









Example 188 and Comparative Example 188

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 181









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 188
BH-11
BD-13
125
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-13
90
0.138
0.117


Example 188









Example 189 and Comparative Example 189

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 182









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 189
BH-12
BD-13
116
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-13
87
0.138
0.117


Example 189









Example 190 and Comparative Example 190

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 183









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 190
BH-13
BD-13
65
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-13
42
0.138
0.117


Example 190









Example 191 and Comparative Example 191

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 184









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 191
BH-14
BD-13
45
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-13
35
0.138
0.117


Example 191









Example 192 and Comparative Example 192

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 185









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 192
BH-15
BD-13
68
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-13
45
0.138
0.117


Example 192









Example 193

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 186









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 193
BH-16
BD-13
113
0.138
0.117









Example 194 and Comparative Example 194

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 187









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 194
BH-17
BD-13
144
0.138
0.117


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-13
100
0.138
0.117


Example 194









Example 195 and Comparative Example 195

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 188









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 195
BH-1
BD-14
97
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-14
65
0.139
0.121


Example 195









Example 196 and Comparative Example 196

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 189









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 196
BH-2
BD-14
63
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-14
42
0.139
0.121


Example 196









Example 197 and Comparative Example 197

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 190









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 197
BH-3
BD-14
113
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-14
77
0.139
0.121


Example 197









Example 198 and Comparative Example 198

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 191









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 198
BH-4
BD-14
60
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-14
40
0.139
0.121


Example 198









Example 199 and Comparative Example 199

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 192









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 199
BH-5
BD-14
54
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-14
40
0.139
0.121


Example 199









Example 200 and Comparative Example 200

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 193









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 200
BH-6
BD-14
111
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-14
72
0.139
0.121


Example 200









Example 201 and Comparative Example 201

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 194









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 201
BH-7
BD-14
90
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-14
60
0.139
0.121


Example 201









Example 202 and Comparative Example 202

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 195









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 202
BH-8
BD-14
91
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-14
60
0.139
0.121


Example 202









Example 203 and Comparative Example 203

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 196









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 203
BH-9
BD-14
98
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-14
65
0.139
0.121


Example 203









Example 204 and Comparative Example 204

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 197









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 204
BH-10
BD-14
90
0.139
0.122


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-14
72
0.139
0.122


Example 204









Example 205 and Comparative Example 205

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 198









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 205
BH-11
BD-14
94
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-14
72
0.139
0.121


Example 205









Example 206 and Comparative Example 206

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 199









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 206
BH-12
BD-14
99
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-14
65
0.139
0.121


Example 206









Example 207 and Comparative Example 207

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 200









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 207
BH-13
BD-14
50
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-14
36
0.139
0.121


Example 207









Example 208 and Comparative Example 208

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 201









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 208
BH-14
BD-14
47
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-14
30
0.139
0.121


Example 208









Example 209 and Comparative Example 209

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 202









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 209
BH-15
BD-14
54
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-14
39
0.139
0.121


Example 209









Example 210

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 203









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 210
BH-16
BD-14
99
0.139
0.121









Example 211 and Comparative Example 211

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 204









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 211
BH-17
BD-14
108
0.139
0.121


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-14
80
0.139
0.121


Example 211









Example 212 and Comparative Example 212

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 205









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 212
BH-1
BD-15
54
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-15
40
0.140
0.094


Example 212









Example 213 and Comparative Example 213

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 206









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 213
BH-2
BD-15
36
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-15
27
0.140
0.094


Example 213









Example 214 and Comparative Example 214

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 207









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 214
BH-3
BD-15
63
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-15
43
0.140
0.094


Example 214









Example 215 and Comparative Example 215

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 208









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 215
BH-4
BD-15
36
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-15
25
0.140
0.094


Example 215









Example 216 and Comparative Example 216

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 209









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 216
BH-5
BD-15
33
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-15
27
0.140
0.094


Example 216









Example 217 and Comparative Example 217

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 210









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 217
BH-6
BD-15
72
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-15
47
0.140
0.094


Example 217









Example 218 and Comparative Example 218

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 211









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 218
BH-7
BD-15
52
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-15
40
0.140
0.094


Example 218









Example 219 and Comparative Example 219

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 212









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 219
BH-8
BD-15
54
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-15
40
0.140
0.094


Example 219









Example 220 and Comparative Example 220

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 213









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 220
BH-9
BD-15
56
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-15
40
0.140
0.094


Example 220









Example 221 and Comparative Example 221

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 214









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 221
BH-10
BD-15
56
0.140
0.095


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-15
37
0.140
0.095


Example 221









Example 222 and Comparative Example 222

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 215









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 222
BH-11
BD-15
65
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-15
44
0.140
0.094


Example 222









Example 223 and Comparative Example 223

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 216









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 223
BH-12
BD-15
59
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-15
42
0.140
0.094


Example 223









Example 224 and Comparative Example 224

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 217









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 224
BH-13
BD-15
38
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-15
25
0.140
0.094


Example 224









Example 225 and Comparative Example 225

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 218









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 225
BH-14
BD-15
24
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-15
18
0.140
0.094


Example 225









Example 226 and Comparative Example 226

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 219









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 226
BH-15
BD-15
33
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-15
25
0.140
0.094


Example 226









Example 227

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 220









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 227
BH-16
BD-15
56
0.140
0.094









Example 228 and Comparative Example 228

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 221









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 228
BH-17
BD-15
72
0.140
0.094


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-15
48
0.140
0.094


Example 228









Example 229 and Comparative Example 229

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 222









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 229
BH-1
BD-16
83
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-16
57
0.141
0.098


Example 229









Example 230 and Comparative Example 230

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 223









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 230
BH-2
BD-16
58
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-16
40
0.141
0.098


Example 230









Example 231 and Comparative Example 231

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 224









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 231
BH-3
BD-16
93
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-16
66
0.141
0.098


Example 231









Example 232 and Comparative Example 232

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 225









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 232
BH-4
BD-16
58
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-16
37
0.141
0.098


Example 232









Example 233 and Comparative Example 233

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 226









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 233
BH-5
BD-16
54
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-16
40
0.141
0.098


Example 233









Example 234 and Comparative Example 234

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 227









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 234
BH-6
BD-16
101
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-16
68
0.141
0.098


Example 234









Example 235 and Comparative Example 235

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 228









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 235
BH-7
BD-16
95
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-16
62
0.141
0.098


Example 235









Example 236 and Comparative Example 236

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 229









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 236
BH-8
BD-16
93
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-16
60
0.141
0.098


Example 236









Example 237 and Comparative Example 237

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 230









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 237
BH-9
BD-16
95
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-16
62
0.141
0.098


Example 237









Example 238 and Comparative Example 238

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 231









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 238
BH-10
BD-16
81
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-16
55
0.141
0.098


Example 238









Example 239 and Comparative Example 239

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 232









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 239
BH-11
BD-16
83
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-16
67
0.141
0.098


Example 239









Example 240 and Comparative Example 240

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 233









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 240
BH-12
BD-16
86
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-16
64
0.141
0.098


Example 240









Example 241 and Comparative Example 241

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 234









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 241
BH-13
BD-16
45
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-16
35
0.141
0.098


Example 241









Example 242 and Comparative Example 242

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 235









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 242
BH-14
BD-16
35
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-16
27
0.141
0.098


Example 242









Example 243 and Comparative Example 243

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 236









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 243
BH-15
BD-16
54
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-16
40
0.141
0.098


Example 243









Example 244

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 237









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 244
BH-16
BD-16
90
0.141
0.098









Example 245 and Comparative Example 245

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 238









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 245
BH-17
BD-16
100
0.141
0.098


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-16
72
0.141
0.098


Example 245









Example 246 and Comparative Example 246

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 239









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 246
BH-1
BD-17
86
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-17
60
0.140
0.096


Example 246









Example 247 and Comparative Example 247

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 240









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 247
BH-2
BD-17
56
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-17
40
0.140
0.096


Example 247









Example 248 and Comparative Example 248

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 241









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 248
BH-3
BD-17
93
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-17
66
0.140
0.096


Example 248









Example 249 and Comparative Example 249

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 242









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 249
BH-4
BD-17
54
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-17
35
0.140
0.096


Example 249









Example 250 and Comparative Example 250

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 243









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 250
BH-5
BD-17
48
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-17
38
0.140
0.096


Example 250









Example 251 and Comparative Example 251

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 244









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 251
BH-6
BD-17
100
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-17
70
0.140
0.096


Example 251









Example 252 and Comparative Example 252

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 245









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 252
BH-7
BD-17
90
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-17
62
0.140
0.096


Example 252









Example 253 and Comparative Example 253

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 246









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 253
BH-8
BD-17
85
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-17
60
0.140
0.096


Example 253









Example 254 and Comparative Example 254

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 247









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 254
BH-9
BD-17
86
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-17
55
0.140
0.096


Example 254









Example 255 and Comparative Example 255

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 248









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 255
BH-10
BD-17
81
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-17
54
0.140
0.096


Example 255









Example 256 and Comparative Example 256

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 249









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 256
BH-11
BD-17
90
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-17
65
0.140
0.096


Example 256









Example 257 and Comparative Example 257

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 250









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 257
BH-12
BD-17
86
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-17
68
0.140
0.096


Example 257









Example 258 and Comparative Example 258

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 251









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 258
BH-13
BD-17
47
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-17
37
0.140
0.096


Example 258









Example 259 and Comparative Example 259

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 252









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 259
BH-14
BD-17
41
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-17
28
0.140
0.096


Example 259









Example 260 and Comparative Example 260

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 253









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 260
BH-15
BD-17
47
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-17
38
0.140
0.096


Example 260









Example 261

The organic EL device was fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 254









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 261
BH-16
BD-17
85
0.140
0.096









Example 262 and Comparative Example 262

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 255









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 262
BH-17
BD-17
111
0.140
0.096


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-17
72
0.140
0.096


Example 262









Example 263 and Comparative Example 263

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 256









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 263
BH-1
BD-18
68
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-1-a
BD-18
44
0.143
0.109


Example 263









Example 264 and Comparative Example 264

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 257









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 264
BH-2
BD-18
45
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-2-a
BD-18
30
0.143
0.109


Example 264









Example 265 and Comparative Example 265

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 258









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 265
BH-3
BD-18
81
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-3-a
BD-18
58
0.143
0.109


Example 265









Example 266 and Comparative Example 266

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 259









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 266
BH-4
BD-18
38
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-4-a
BD-18
30
0.143
0.109


Example 266









Example 267 and Comparative Example 267

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 260









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 267
BH-5
BD-18
38
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-5-a
BD-18
29
0.143
0.109


Example 267









Example 268 and Comparative Example 268

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 261









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 268
BH-6
BD-18
88
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-6-a
BD-18
57
0.143
0.109


Example 268









Example 269 and Comparative Example 269

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 262









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 269
BH-7
BD-18
77
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-7-a
BD-18
50
0.143
0.109


Example 269









Example 270 and Comparative Example 270

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 263









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 270
BH-8
BD-18
74
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-8-a
BD-18
50
0.143
0.109


Example 270









Example 271 and Comparative Example 271

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 264









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 271
BH-9
BD-18
65
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-9-a
BD-18
52
0.143
0.109


Example 271









Example 272 and Comparative Example 272

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 265









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 272
BH-10
BD-18
59
0.143
0.110


Comparative
BH-10-a
BD-18
42
0.143
0.110


Example 272









Example 273 and Comparative Example 273

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 266









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 273
BH-11
BD-18
72
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-11-a
BD-18
55
0.143
0.109


Example 273









Example 274 and Comparative Example 274

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 267









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 274
BH-12
BD-18
70
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-12-a
BD-18
55
0.143
0.109


Example 274









Example 275 and Comparative Example 275

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 268









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 275
BH-13
BD-18
39
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-13-a
BD-18
30
0.143
0.109


Example 275









Example 276 and Comparative Example 276

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 269









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 276
BH-14
BD-18
35
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-14-a
BD-18
29
0.143
0.109


Example 276









Example 277 and Comparative Example 277

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 270









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 277
BH-15
BD-18
40
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-15-a
BD-18
32
0.143
0.109


Example 277









Example 278 and Comparative Example 278

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 271









Emitting layer













Host
Dopant
Chromaticity














material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 278
BH-16
BD-18
69
0.143
0.109









Example 279 and Comparative Example 279

The organic EL devices were fabricated in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the compounds indicated in the following table were used as materials for the emitting layer (host material and dopant material), and evaluated. The results are shown in the following table.












TABLE 272









Emitting layer












Host
Dopant
Chromaticity













material
material
LT95(h)
CIEx
CIEy
















Example 279
BH-17
BD-18
84
0.143
0.109


Comparative
BH-17-a
BD-18
56
0.143
0.109


Example 279









From the results shown in Tables 1 to 272, when the compound (host material) represented by the formula (1) (for example the compound represented by the formula (1A)) which has a deuterium atom at a particular position is used for the emitting layer in combination of a particular dopant material, it is understood that the lifetime of the organic EL device becomes longer than that of one which uses a compound (host material) which has no deuterium atom at the particular position in combination with the corresponding dopant material.


Several embodiments and/or examples of the present invention have been described in detail above. However, without substantially departing from novel teachings and effects of the present invention, the person skilled in the art can readily make a number of modifications to the embodiments and/or examples which are exemplifications of these teachings and effects. Thus, these modifications are included in the scope of the present invention.


The documents described in this specification and the contents of the application that serves as the basis of priority claim under Paris convention are incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.

Claims
  • 1. An organic electroluminescence device comprising: a cathode,an anode, andan emitting layer disposed between the cathode and the anode, whereinthe emitting layer comprises a compound represented by the following formula (1) and one or more compounds selected from the group consisting of compounds represented by each of formulas (11), (21), (31), (41), (51), (61), (71) and (81):
  • 2. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (1), at least two of R1 to R8 are deuterium atoms.
  • 3. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (1), R1 to R8 are all deuterium atoms.
  • 4. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein one or more selected from the group consisting of L1 and L2 is an unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 30 ring carbon atoms in which at least one of hydrogen atoms is a deuterium atom, or an unsubstituted divalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 30 ring atoms in which at least one of hydrogen atoms is a deuterium atom.
  • 5. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein L1 and L2 are independently a single bond, or a substituted or unsubstituted arylene group having 6 to 14 ring carbon atoms.
  • 6. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formulas (2) to (4), any one of R11 to R14 is a single bond which bonds with L2.
  • 7. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formulas (2) to (4), one or more pairs of adjacent two of R15 to R20 do no form a substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring by bonding with each other.
  • 8. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (1), Ar1 is an unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms in which at least one hydrogen atoms is a deuterium atom, or an unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms in which at least one of hydrogen atoms is a deuterium atom.
  • 9. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (1), Ar1 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • 10. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 9, wherein in the formula (1), Ar1 is selected from groups represented by each of the following formulas (a1) to (a4):
  • 11. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein at least one of R11˜R20 that do not form the substituted or unsubstituted, saturated or unsaturated ring, and that is not a single bond which bonds with L2 is a deuterium atom.
  • 12. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by any of the following formulas (1-1) to (1-3):
  • 13. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (1) is a compound represented by any of the following formulas (1-11) to (1-13):
  • 14. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein relative to the total mass of the compound represented by formula (1) and a compound having a structure same as the compound represented by the formula (1) and containing only protium atoms as hydrogen atoms, in the emitting layer, the content ratio of the latter is 99 mol % or less.
  • 15. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (11), two of R101˜R110 are a group represented by the formula (12).
  • 16. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1 wherein the compound represented by the formula (11) is a compound represented by the following formula (13):
  • 17. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 16, wherein the compound represented by the formula (13) is a compound represented by the following formula (14):
  • 18. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 16, wherein the compound represented by the formula (13) is a compound represented by the following formula (15):
  • 19. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 16, wherein the compound represented by the formula (13) is a compound represented by the following formula (17):
  • 20. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (41), the a ring, the b ring and the c ring are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aromatic hydrocarbon ring having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • 21. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (41), R401 and R402 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms, or a substituted or unsubstituted monovalent heterocyclic group having 5 to 50 ring atoms.
  • 22. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein in the formula (41), R401 and R402 are independently a substituted or unsubstituted aryl group having 6 to 50 ring carbon atoms.
  • 23. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (41) is a compound represented by the following formula (42):
  • 24. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, wherein the compound represented by the formula (41) is a compound represented by the following formula (43):
  • 25. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, which further comprises a hole-transporting layer between the anode and the emitting layer.
  • 26. The organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1, which further comprises an electron-transporting layer between the cathode and the emitting layer.
  • 27. An electronic apparatus wherein the organic electroluminescence device according to claim 1 is provided.
Priority Claims (4)
Number Date Country Kind
2018-191052 Oct 2018 JP national
2018-191297 Oct 2018 JP national
2019-101579 May 2019 JP national
2019-101674 May 2019 JP national
PCT Information
Filing Document Filing Date Country Kind
PCT/JP2019/039918 10/9/2019 WO
Continuation in Parts (2)
Number Date Country
Parent 16593775 Oct 2019 US
Child 17283372 US
Parent 16557725 Aug 2019 US
Child 16593775 US